#completely ignore the background my brain stopped working a few hours ago
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Espilver Week 2024 day 5: Stories
I was going to do something with galaespio (Galahad + Poet Espio đ€âïž) but I thought better of it and decided to keep it more casual like I was doing the other days, so a cute moment of the lovebirds babysitting Charmy :)
#completely ignore the background my brain stopped working a few hours ago#sleeping until noon is not enough for me on a saturday#i need more#espio the chameleon#silver the hedgehog#charmy bee#espilver#espilver week 2024#espilver week#sonic the hedgehog#just a silly doodle
119 notes
·
View notes
Text
89. âJust let me finish this level and I swear Iâll go down on you all night.â
93. âFuckâŠdid we use protection?â
twitch streamer!wonwoo x f!reader
w.c: 3.9k (honestly I think I forgot what drabbles were clearly lol)
warnings: some angst, smut, mutual masturbation, some slight panty stuffing, oral sex (f receiving), unprotected sex, pregnancy scare, talks about plan b
note: excuse me everyone I literally love gamer and twitch streamer Wonwoo, but not everyone does. Anyway, I hope you enjoy this one if you want more twitch!streamer wonwoo let me I will be happy to oblige, I have MANY ideas. Enjoy and please let me know your thoughts.Â
p.s send me a prompt for either svt or bts or both. I will also happily oblige to that lol
Masterlist || Drabble gameÂ
Watching Wonwoo play Zelda was not what you had expected when he had texted earlier asking you to come over. âJust let me finish this level and I swear Iâll go down on you all night.â He whispered against your lips in a half kiss when you walked in through his front door.
That had been over an hour and three completed levels ago. It was an empty promise long forgotten as he kept himself immersed in the game, talking enthusiastically about his day and random things his brain would conjure up on the spot. It was like you didnât exist, and for the most part to his viewers, you didnât. It wasnât like you were his girlfriend or anything. Even if you were, you valued your privacy more than anything in the world. You preferred to work on your own things in the background away from his camera whenever you were over. This was something the two of you had mutually agreed to.Â
Casual hangs and casual sex.
Lately, your relationship had become the product of most of your stress. You never knew where you stood with Wonwoo. Sometimes he would literally invite you over to keep him company while he streamed only to kick you out the second he finished. âIâm too tired, you should go.â He would say pushing his glasses up the bridge of his nose, âIâll see you later.âÂ
Of course, those moments were overshadowed by the soft touches he left imprinted on your skin. By the sweetness of the words he shared with you and only you whenever he wasnât working. It made you want more. More of him, more of his attention, and more of whatever was going on between the two of you. But that was something you refused to bring up afraid that the only one harboring feelings for the other was you.Â
Heartbreak was not in your plans for life, at least not for a while.Â
You sighed, throwing your phone down onto the couch. Your patience was wearing thin. Maybe it had to do with the fact you were already having a bad day, and Wonwooâs indifference towards you wasnât helping. When you had gotten his text earlier, you couldnât help but feel all giddy inside. The two of you hadnât seen each other in a few days with work schedules being all over the place and not aligning. It was something to look forward to, not necessarily because of the sex--which was always amazing. But you really just wanted to talk to him. Lay down with his arms wrapped around you while you complained about work and how frustrating your coworkers were being.
By the looks of it, you werenât going to get any of that, not even what he had promised when you had first walked in. You were tired, your clothes were starting to annoy and you wanted to cry. If it wasnât for the fact that his front door was in line with his camera, you wouldâve left already.
Wonwoo could sense something was wrong with you. Every time you sighed it felt like you were punching him in the gut. He really meant what he had said when you walked in earlier. He also meant the quiet I love you he mumbled underneath his breath when you walked past him and into the living room. He wasnât sure when he had fallen in love with you, just that months ago he had woken up and you were the only thing he could think of. Every time he held you in his arms the three little words bubbled up in the back of his throat, wishing he could bring himself to finally say it, but his fear held him back. Afraid that you didnât feel the same way.
âAlright, you know what I think thatâs enough for tonight.â Wonwoo smiled into the camera, trying to keep up with the chat as they begged him not to go yet. âI have to go, my girlfriend is over and I want to spend time with her. Anyway, same time next week Monday guys.â Wonwoo nodded, stopping the stream. Once he was positive that he had turned everything off he felt his shoulders relax and leaned back in his chair. He closed his eyes for a second before opening them again, the panic surging through his veins was unbearable. He turned around in his chair meeting your equally shocked face.
He royally fucked up. He just confessed to his audience without meaning to confess. He had told his audience that you were his girlfriend and he hadnât even asked you yet. The surprise and speech he had worked on all week, the reason he took a break from streaming until tonight, was for nothing. He had gotten ahead of himself and he didnât know what to do now. Or how to fix it.
âG-Girlfriend? Wait you have a fucking girlfriend?â You stood up from his couch, blinded by anger. âWhat the fuck Wonwoo, when were you going to tell me? Before or after you fucked me?â You shouted, your heart was beating fast as you turned around to gather up your stuff.
Unbelievable. Here you were distracted, thinking about how cute he looked while he blamed his failure on his character. The pout that had formed on his lips as he pushed his glasses up his nose and blew out a raspberry, moving aside the strands of his newly dyed blonde hair. The frustration you had felt earlier, forgotten, replaced with admiration. Only for it to come back after what he had said, this time fiery red and ready to burn everything it touched.
âStop, no wait, I donât have a girlfriend. At least not yet.â He spoke fast, his words blending with one another as he quickly made his way to you. He grabbed hold of your laptop and held it against his chest.
âIs that supposed to make me feel better, did you just call me down to ignore me and then fuck me one last time before you called it quits!â You said in disbelief reaching over for your laptop.
Wonwoo turned around facing away from you. âNo thatâs not...thatâs not what...fuck, calm down please and just let me talk.â He pleaded as he sat down on his couch, your laptop still clutched tightly in his arms. It was your prized possession, it held the first three drafts of the novel you were working on. He knew you well enough to know that you hadnât backed anything up no matter how many times he told you to do so. So, he was positive that as long as he held onto it like his life depended on it (because it did) you wouldnât leave without it.
You crossed your arms in front of you âI am calm, but I donât know if I want to listen to what you have to say.â
Wonwoo cringed, he was more nervous than what he had intended to be. He had an entire speech planned. Wrote it down, even got Jihoon to proofread it. He had performed it in front of his bathroom mirror every morning and night. He thought he had it in the bag, pumped up his chest a few times before opening his front door to you earlier. Yet, the second he saw you, he forgot everything he had planned to say. This is mainly why he had spent such a long time streaming. Hoping that the distraction would somehow help him remember.
It didnât.
âWonwoo, I swear if you donât start talking in the next five seconds Iâm leaving and suing you for holding my laptop hostage.â
Wonwoo sighed and slapped his forehead lightly before turning to look at you, âokay, I donât think thatâs allowed bu-â
âIt is if I say that you stole it trying to steal my work, I donât know Iâll find a way.â You shrugged, earning a glare from Wonwoo. You knew he hated whenever someone interrupted him while he was in the middle of saying something. It was something you would do to him out of spite, but in your humble opinion this time he really did deserve it. Though, it didnât make you feel as good as you had hoped, âfine sorry, you can continue.â You sighed and sat down on his coffee table.
Wonwoo put your laptop down and leaned over his elbows taking your hands in his. âI love you and I want you to be my girlfriend. I know we agreed to just keep this casual but I canât help the way my heart literally feels like itâs going to fall out of my ass whenever Iâm with you. So yeah, I donât have a girlfriend yet, because I havenât asked you to be my girlfriend yet. But thereâs no one else, only you, and Iâm so-â
Wonwoo was cut off when he felt your body land on his, knocking the air out of his lungs. You hugged him, straddling his hips and burying your face into his chest, giggling. It felt like a weight had been lifted from your shoulders and you felt awful for assuming the worst and jumping to conclusions.
âAsk me ask me ask me ask me.â You bounced on his lap like a child. He groaned doubling over in pain.
He placed his hands on your hips to keep you from moving, âNo now I know youâre actually trying to kill me.â He smirked and left a sweet kiss against your lips. A low chuckle running past his lips as he took in your pouting face, âfine, my love, my baby will you please be my girlfriend?â He cocked his head, his hands playing with the hem of your t-shirt.
âYes, but only if you give me my laptop back and keep the promise you made me earlier.â You smiled innocently, playing with the hair on the back of his neck.
Wonwoo smirked, his hands made their way underneath your shirt. âNo to the laptop, you work too much and Iâm determined to back up everything on a hard drive later.â He rubbed his thumbs over the skin of your hips, slowly inching closer to the button of your jeans, ânot sure I remember the promise I made earlier though, can you remind me?â
You kissed him slowly, tugging on his shirt, âyou said you would finish a level before going down on me all night, and itâs four and a half levels later and Iâm still waiting.â You whispered against his lips, before pulling away and bringing his shirt over his head, taking it off, throwing it behind him, aiming for the laundry basket, missing it completely, making you sigh.Â
âWell you didnât give me enough time to answer, but that can be arranged.â He pecked your lips, pushing your shirt up and over your head, throwing it behind him. âYouâd have to step into my office though.âÂ
âWonwoo, baby, donât ever call your room your office.â You rolled your eyes and got up from his lap.Â
He chuckled, shaking his head and stood up, âoh no thatâs not what I meant, room comes later. Tonight we start in my office.â He says cheekily, pointing his thumb towards his gaming setup. Your eyes grew wide as saucers, only making him laugh harder while he pushed you towards his gaming chair.Â
âWait, youâre like not going to turn the camera on are you?â You said as he pushed you down to sit in which you obeyed. The colorful lights from his gaming setup kept you distracted as Wonwoo got down on his knees in front of you.Â
âNope, Iâve just always wanted to eat you out while you sat on my gaming chair. But maybe one day in the future if you want. You can take over my stream and play animal crossing while I secretly eat you out on camera.â He smirked, the evil glint behind his soft eyes sent shivers down your spine. The little exibitionist in him coming out. Youâd be lying if you didnât find the thought of it exciting.Â
âOne day.â You breathed, lifting your hips, helping him as he pulled down your pants.Â
Wonwoo sent you a wink pushing your thighs apart with his hands, âWe can also play overwatch together. That cute little vibrator you keep hidden in your bedside drawer, stuffed inside your pussy.â He placed his index finger over the wet patch that had formed over your panties, pushing in slightly. âAnd everytime you die I up the speed, see how long you can last before you have me begging to turn off the stream so you can cum.â Wonwoo kept pushing his finger in you, your panties sticking onto you like second skin.Â
You threw your head back, digging your nails into the arms of his leather chair. âF-Fuck how long h-have you thought about this?â You lifted your hips as he added another finger.Â
âRight now, or maybe a few times when youâre not around.â He leaned down kissing your mound lightly, âbut seeing you like this, sprawled out, wet and waiting for my mouth is reinforcing those fantasies.â He worked his fingers diligently, pushing the thin material of your panties inside of you. He couldnât wait to stuff you full with his cock later.Â
You let out a whimper as his mouth traveled down to your clothed entrance. He removed his fingers licking up a stride, before taking one of your lips into his mouth and biting down on it gently. âW-Wonwoo please I want to feel your mouth.âÂ
âYou are, arenât you?.â He looked, staring at you through the rim of his round glasses before repeating his actions again making you whimper. âTake your bra off, play with yourself for me.â He left a chaste kiss in your inner thigh and sat back on his heels. He palmed himself over his black tracksuit pants as he watched you slowly unclasp your bra, letting the straps slide down your arms. You were teasing him, he knew this but he didnât care. Seeing you get undressed for him was one of his favorite past times, especially because you always went extra slow for him.Â
You threw your bra, not caring where it landed. You rolled your palms over your nipples, soft sighs running past your lips as you kept your eyes trained on Wonwoo. âWant to feel your hot tongue fucking me Woo.â You spread your legs even further pinching your nipples. You moved your hand down your body, your index finger playing with the seam of your panties. âIs this one of your fantasies? Me touching myself, sitting here?â You said, tilting your head to the side, moving your hand into your panties and running your index and middle fingers over your clit slowly.
âYes.â He hissed, pushing his hand into his boxers grabbing onto his cock. âGod, you make me so hard.âÂ
âLet me see please.â You arched your back, your fingers getting faster. Wonwoo nodded, wasting no time to free himself, his hand wrapped tightly around his length. His index finger connects with the small bead of precum that had formed, showing you how sticky and ready he was for you.Â
âWant to taste?â You nodded letting out soft moans as you lifted your hips, into the palm of your hand, sticking your tongue out for him. âFuck.â He cursed getting up on his knees, bringing his index finger up to your mouth. You closed your lips around it, swirling your tongue over the tip, savoring the salty substance.Â
You pulled away with a pop, taking your fingers out of your panties and bringing them up to his lips. He took them in, moaning around them. âDo I taste good?â You said taking out your fingers from his mouth, moving them over his lips, wetting them further.Â
âIâm going to have to take a closer look.â He said lowly, pushing your panties down in a haste. He spread your legs, licking up your slit, teasing your hole with his tongue. Being in between your legs was his second most favorite pastime. He savored every moment of it. Sometimes he would prolong your orgasm, keeping you on edge, so that when you came, your sweet substance would coat his lips, spilling down his chin and neck. It was the most beautiful site, one that only he had the privilege in witnessing.Â
âMmm, your tongue feels so good Wonwoo.â You pinched your nipple while tugging on the roots of his blonde hair, pushing his mouth closer.Â
He moaned, slurping up your juices like you were his last meal. He wrapped his mouth around your clit, pulling it between his teeth before letting it go. âI want to be here forever but I donât think I can last any longer without being inside of you.â He pushed two of his fingers inside of you. The feeling of your wet walls wrapped around his thick calloused fingers made his cock twitch.Â
âB-But I-I want to cum.â You pouted, arching your back away from his chair, pushing your hips further into his hand. âPlease, Iâm so close already.â You pant, the knot in the pit of your stomach threatening to break.Â
âOh honey, you will. Iâll have you coming undone more than three times tonight.â He stated with determination and brought his mouth down again, closing his lips around your clit. He sucked harshly moaning sinfully. He fucked you faster with his fingers curling them upwards, reaching the soft mushy skin inside of you.Â
âW-Wonwoo f-fuck donât stop I-Iâm so close.âÂ
Wonwoo let go of your swollen bud, slowing down his fingers as you clenched around them. âLook at me, I want to watch me while you cum.â You agreed with a pleasure filled sigh, watching as he pushed back his glasses. The sight almost had you coming undone.Â
He put his mouth on you again, increasing the pace of his fingers. Babbles coming out of your mouth as you pulled on his hair, motivating him to go faster. The squelching sounds coming from your wet, hot pussy sounded like music to his ears. He bit down on your clit lightly, sending you over the edge, your cum coating his fingers, while you moaned his name in a sweet sinful prayer. His eyes burning holes into yours, the sight was award winning, his cock begging to be milked out.Â
Wonwoo continued, riding out your orgasm. Until you felt the oversensitivity overcome your body âW-Woo, s-stop please.â You pushed his head carefully with the palm of your hand.Â
He kissed the inside of both of your thighs before sitting up on his knees, taking your face into his hands. âYou always look so pretty when you cum.â He pecked your lips repeatedly, before wrapping your arms around you hugging you tightly. âI love you so much.â He kissed your temple.Â
âWhy do you always get so mushy every time you make me cum?â You laughed gently, running your fingers down his back, making him shiver.
âYou bring out in me, I canât help it, stop complaining. Iâm giving you time to recover before I bend you over my desk.âÂ
âNot complaining. I love it.â You kissed his cheek. âAnd I love you.â You whispered in his ear, taking his earlobe, pulling it between your teeth.. He groaned, swallowing hard, his getting tighter around you.
âMy desk, then my couch, then my bed, then the shower, and then my bed again.âÂ
The sun had started to rise. It was five in the morning and your body was suddenly overcome with sleep, when Wonwoo pulled out of you one last time. He had kept true to his promise, literally fucked you the entire night, christening his apartment, except his kitchen. âIf we have sex in the kitchen, the only thing Iâll be thinking about while Iâm cooking is your mouth around my dick.â He said as he pushed you into the wide window of his living room, making you laugh.Â
âDo you have to work today?â He placed a delicate kiss against your collar bone, laying his head on top of your chest.Â
âItâs Saturday, why would I have work on Saturday?â You smiled sleepily, running your fingers through his hair. He sighed happily, pulling his sheets over the two of you and cuddling into you further.Â
âYouâre always working, I just wanted to ask.â He shrugged, raising his body enough to leave a chaste kiss against your lips. âTake a break today and I promise that by the time you wake up again Iâll have all of your files backed up into the harddrive I bought you.âÂ
You shook your head, placing both of your palms against his cheeks, squishing them. âDo you know how sexy you sound when you talk about computers.âÂ
âNope, but you once told me to divide you in half when I was explaining finances to you. Now that I think about it, that statement can go both ways.â He smiled laying down on his back, bringing you along with him. Your eyes growing wide when you felt it running down your thighs. You sat up in panic, removing the sheets of your body to see if your silent hypothesis was correct.
âWhatâs wrong?â He asked, confused.
âWonwoo, fuck...did we use protection?âÂ
Wonwoo pushed the covers away with his feet, sitting up quickly. He looked between your legs, his eyebrows furrowing in concern, âYouâre on the pill still right?âÂ
âWe changed my formula, I had to stop taking it for a few days.â You threw yourself down on his bed covering your eyes with your hands. The tears pooling against your eyes. You felt the bed dip next to you. Wonwoo took your hands in his, revealing your tearful eyes to him making him sigh.Â
âBaby, donât worry.â He kissed your cheeks repeatedly before sitting up again, âIâll run down to the convenience store, get a plan b while you go take a bath. Iâll join you when I get back.âÂ
âW-Whatâs happens if I take the plan b and still miraculously end up pregnant, itâs only ninety five percent effective.âÂ
âThen Iâll be with you every step of the way. I meant what I said earlier, I love you so much and I plan to marry you and have kids with you one day. Donât worry.âÂ
Your heart felt full. The butterflies erupting in the pit of your stomach. Wonwoo and you had shared many intimate dreams and desires before, but this one felt different. This was a dream the two of you shared and it made you feel at ease. âOkay, okay I will, just hurry up please.âÂ
Wonwoo scoffed, getting up from his bed, slipping on his sweatpants and sweatshirt. âBaby please donât underestimate me. Iâll be back before you know it.â He leaned down giving you one last kiss before jogging over to his front door. âI love you.â He shouted, opening the door.Â
You laughed sitting up on your elbows shaking your head, âI love you, now hurry I can feel your child cooking in me.âÂ
âImpossible, it takes roughly twenty four hours for my sperm to fertilize one of your eggs, and itâs literally been thirty minutes. Therefore you wou--â
âWonwoo shut up just hurry.âÂ
âOkay I love you.â He said while closing his front door. You laughed shaking your head falling back on his bed. Your entire body was aching and though you were a little scared, given obvious circumstances. You had never felt so much warmth and happiness in your life.Â
#kpopscape#kdiarynet#seventeen imagines#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen smut#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#seventeen drabbles#seventeen scenarios#seventeen wonwoo#wonwoo fanfic#wonwoo scenarios#wonwoo smut#wonwoo x reader#wonwoo imagines#wonwoo fanfiction
632 notes
·
View notes
Text
An Amalgamation Waltz 1839. |01|
> pairing: min yoongi x reader
> genre:Â FallenAngel!AU
> words:Â 23k
> warnings:Â hints of smut (heavy make out), a scene of harassment (nothing explicit), violence. possible heresy. forgive me. a third partyâs unrequited feelings for OC. donât know if i did this right, itâs 3 am right now.
> summary:Â When it comes to the both of you, a lifetime is not enough. And when it comes to you, thereâs really no lines he wouldnât be willing to cross. Even on the brink of a war that could destroy the world as we know it, youâre everything.
 â (...) âWould you be able to love someone as tainted as him?â he asked wistfully.
 You lifted your upper body, compelling him to a sitting position as well.
  âIâve never had to,â you pecked his lips chastely, even though he still kept his eyes trained on the grass underneath you.â
a/n:Â my love for Paradise Lost gave birth to this. i really like this one :) gonna be posting the second (and last) part soon! no need to say that PL was just an inspiration, this isnât exactly based on the poem.Â
                        â(âŠ) Here at least
We shall be free, the almighty hath not built
Here for his envy, will not drive us hence:
Here we may reign secure, and in my choice
To reign is worth ambition though in hell:
Better to reign in hell, than serve in heaven.â
   The sudden thud on the wooden surface of the table made you jolt and close the book, heart rate increasing considerably.
 âY/N.â His voice was deep, dragging your name through his teeth to evince his annoyance. The bustling cafĂ© was already at its peak hours and you didnât even notice the time as it passed you by.
 âYes, Taehyung?â You ogled your grumpy friend, his noisy arrival being due to the study material he tossed in front of you.
 âYou said youâd help me with English lit. I was waiting for you at the library for about an hour and your phone is off.â As you remembered why you were even in the cafĂ© in the first place, you threw him a guilty look. He pouted. âHey, what does that Milton guy have that I donât? And the fancy words donât count.â You giggled.
 âJohn Milton has nothing on you, Tae. Heâd probably need my help to get through this semester as well.â The joke seemed to almost let you in his good graces again, but you knew he still needed the bribery. âIâll buy you your favorite if you forgive me.â You could tell he was fighting back a smile upon hearing your offer, his mood suddenly uplifted.
 âOkay. But donât think Iâll let you off the hook that easily.â
 âI wouldnât dare. Wait here.â You went to the balcony to pay the check and get his frappuccino to go. Taehyung was a sweet guy who liked sweet things, and that also applied to his coffee. His sweet tooth earned him a nickname from you â Marzipan. Waiting for the bartender to finish your order, you looked over where your best friend was digging through your copy of Paradise Lost without much enthusiasm.
  You had moved in next door to his house about fifteen years ago, and you two instantly initiated a solid friendship. As much as you could say about three-year-olds. Despite him being one of your favorite people in the whole world, the both of you were into totally different things. He went to parties, you enjoyed some lone quality time. He played all sorts of sports, you preferred to stick to your writing and, sometimes, the piano. You were still working on the latter. But even though you seemed to be totally opposites, he still got you like no one else could. He was the person you told all your secrets to, not that you had that many anyway, and you liked to think â no, you were sure of it â he felt the same way about you.
 âHereâs your overly-sweet drink, Marzipan. I donât even know if you can still call it coffee,â you scowled.
 âDonât diss my frappuccino, itâs the sole reason of my forgiveness.â
 âYeah, right. So, you wanna get going? Iâm sure you have a lot of thoughts on that book already.â
 âIt was very average so far, if I do say so myself. I donât know why you like it so much,â he teased you.
 âWell, thatâs what the private lessons are for. So I can teach you good taste.â You pushed the door open and immediately shivered as you felt a cold gush of air. It was snowing.
 âHere, take my coat. Why donât you ever wear decent clothes in the winter? I swear to God, I donât know how you never caught something serious, like pneumonia or whatever,â he scolded.
 âYou donât have to. Weâre near home anyway,â you tried to reassure him, but he was, as usual, outwardly ignoring it. âReally, Tae, itâs no big deal. Letâs go.â He was ready to fight you on this one, but you were already walking away. He took a few hurried steps to catch up.
 After a ten-minute walk, daylight was almost completely gone, lit lampposts following its wake. You both hit the front door rug with your feet several times before getting inside, your mom was a bit freaky when it came to cleaning.
 âMom, Taeâs here!â You shouted from the living room, guessing she was in the kitchen. âWeâre going upstairs for a bit! School work!â
 âOkay, honey! Tell him that dinner will be ready soon!â She responded.
 âI love you, Ms. DâAngelis!â He shot back. Yes, you had an italian background. When she heard his voice, she made sure to come out and greet him.
 âLove you, too, honeyâ, she pecked his forehead and he beamed. They liked each other way too much for their own good. âAnd you,â she pointed in your direction, âgive mamma a kiss.â
 You sighed before attending to her request. It was in your best interest not to fight it. âOkay, enough of this. Weâll be upstairs if you need us.â
 âHave fun, kids.â You sure would. Taehyung might beg to differ.
 The rest of the night was somewhat peaceful. You had helped Taehyung as much as you could before your mother called you out to eat, claiming that you shouldnât starve the boy and then make him eat a cold meal. He couldnât agree fast enough. For the most part, that was your life. Uncomplicated and comfortable, which was plenty for an eighteen year old. When you went to bed after practicing the piano for a little while, you were completely unaware of the pair of pitch black eyes that observed you through the window. But he was fully aware of you.
 ||\\
                                   [Fear of the Water, by SYML]
 You knew it was a dream. From the moment your brain processed the heavenly sight that unrevealed before your eyes, you knew. It was breaking dawn, the soft orange light kissing the ocean like a long lost lover. You were at the end of a cliff, but couldnât find it in yourself to be afraid. You looked down at the waves that broke into the rocks almost violently, the salty breeze somewhat comforting. You loved the sea.
 Taking a few deep breaths, you barely noticed the crack. The sound came from somewhere behind you, but you didnât want to look away from the view, neither did you want to wake up. When you heard it again, you recognized footsteps. You turned around lazily, curious as to whom it would be the visitor of your reverie. When you fixed your eyes on him, though, you stopped breathing for a moment and your heart surely skipped a beat. He was a stranger in a number of ways, for he was seemed truly unworldly. Maybe ethereal was the word you were looking for. His violet eyes were scrutinizing you from head to toe. Beautiful. His hair was dark as it fell like a silky curtain on his forehead. Not a single flaw on his skin or his body, but none of that was as breathtaking as what lied on his back. Great, large white wings, so beautifully outstretched that you felt unworthy of looking at them.
 You opened your mouth a few times, but nothing would come out. Probably for the best, you didnât want to make a fool of yourself in front of what was probably your mindâs greatest creation. How you could come up with him was beyond you. You wanted to ask his name before it all ended and you had to go back to real life, back to average. You wanted to touch his face, his wings, see for yourself if they felt as they looked. You wished you never woke up. As he took a step closer, you took your own back, startled at the sudden movement. Before you realized your mistake, it was too late. You had lost your balance. You knew it would be over soon. Taking one last look at the stranger, you saw as he stretched one arm to reach you, but to no avail. Too soon, the wind was ricocheting your skin and you were falling.
 You woke up with a loud gasp as you searched for air, finding it oddly rarefied. When you registered the annoyingly high pitch of your alarm, you whined. Real life was the last thing you wanted to face right now, but if you told your mother that youâd stay in bed daydreaming about a figment of your imagination, she would personally retrieve you from the bed and toss you into the shower. Made sense.
 Getting ready as quickly as you could manage, you felt excited for no obvious reason. Maybe it was the afterglow of the dream, but now you were eager to get out of the house, as if you wanted to find him. Which was insane, because you knew he did not exist. Come to think about him now, it was getting harder by the minute to remember his face. You panicked.
 Running towards your desk and grabbing a pencil and your notebook, you tried to recreate him on paper, which was a lost battle from the start. Even if you were some doodling genius â you were definitely not â you would never be able to do him justice. You doubted anyone who had ever stepped on this planet, past or present, ever would. It was not the kind of beauty that could be explained or demonstrated, but rather felt. He wasnât just inhumanely pretty, wings and all. There was something about him that you couldnât quite pinpoint. It may sound cheesy and totally deranged, but you felt whole in those few shared moments, like you knew him your entire life. Your mind didnât recognize him, but your body did.
 Groaning at the piece of paper and throwing the pencil at your baby-blue wall in annoyance, you gave up. It was pointless, his features were already escaping your mind. You didnât know why you were so hung up on a dream, honestly. Seeing that you were a little riled up, you decided to let it go and just finish getting ready for class. You could see through the window that Taehyung was already waiting for you. Â
  ||\\
 âSo, how did it go?â
 He pouted before answering. âIt went alright.â Lies, he was a big fat liar.
 âCâmon, Marzipan, be honest with me for a second.â
 The nickname finally broke him down. âFine, I hated it. I remember you telling me about every important detail of the subject yesterday, but I couldnât put it on paper. Plus, why the fuck does he have to elaborate the questions so much? Most of the time I didnât even understand what was being asked. Literature sucks,â he whined indignantly. You could tell it was taking a toll on him.
 âDonât worry too much about it, okay? I will help you. Weâll both graduate this year, yeah?â you reached his hand on a reassuring squeeze.
 âIf you say so.â
 âI do.â
 âThen sure. But you have to take me seriously, Y/N,â he warned you. âNo more losing track of time in coffee shops.â
 âHey, I bought you a frappuccino, that incident should be six feet under by now,â you accused and he mumbled a grumpy response.
 The both of you spent half of the morning taking the lit test. You thought you did fine, though the questions really were a little bit tricky. Walking side by side with Taehyung, you didnât notice him at first. But once you realized there were no seats available right next to each other, your eyes eventually landed on his.
 âWe canât sit together through this class, weâre too late,â Tae grumbled, trying to get your attention back to himself, but to no avail. âY/N? Hey!â He flicked your forehead and you yelped.
 âDid you just⊠flick me?â you seethed.
 âI wouldnât have had to if you werenât lusting over the new guy. Who is he, by the way?â If you acknowledged the hint of jealously in his tone, you didnât show it.
 âI was not lusting over anybody,â you huffed.
 âIf you say so.â
 âStop saying that.â
 âGrumpy. Is it because I caught you?â You just snarled and took a seat at the front row, while he chuckled and chose the one in the back.
 To be honest, you were lusting a little. Those eyes seemed oddly familiar, though you couldnât quite put a finger on why. The rest of the day passed by smoothly; you were able to sit with Taehyung for the remaining classes you had together and even helped him a bit with some homework. After a while, your new classmate was nowhere near your mind, despite that funny feeling you got every time you looked at him. Maybe it was because he was stunningly handsome. Who knows? You never cared much about those things, but you were only human.
 On your way home with Taehyung, you felt eyes burning on your back. You turned around and found him staring, expression unfathomable. He wore a black lather jacket, jeans and a black shirt, his dark hair beautifully disheveled. He gave you a wanton grin and you scoffed. Well, you knew his type, and it unnerved you to death.
 Preppy playboy. Nothing more, nothing less.
 He cut off the eye contact abruptly, heading towards a grey motorcycle. No shit, huh? You almost laughed at the predictability. You werenât exactly into bikes, but that looked expensive. And it suited him perfectly.
 âHoly-⊠do you see that? Thatâs a Triumph fucking Rocket,â Taehyung gasped, shaking your elbow lightly. âA 2500cc engine capacity Triumph Rocket. Man, his parents must be loaded. Thatâs not a high schoolerâs bike,â he said, almost dreamy. Yeah, you saw that coming from a mile away.
 âYou talking about the new guy?â You asked nonchalantly, turning your head as you resumed walking. Â
 âDonât even try to pretend you werenât ogling just now,â he accused.
 âYouâre obsessed with our new-found bad boy. Maybe you should date him, Tae,â a snicker left your lips at his appalled expression.
 âShut up,â he pushed your shoulder. âIâm just curious.â
 âAs in bi-curious?â
 âOkay, thatâs it, Iâm leaving you behind,â he grumbled as he fastened his pace. You chuckled, trying to catch up with his long legs.
 When you arrived home, you noticed an attempt of a drawing on top of your bed. It looked like a poorly doodled angel. First things first: though it definitely looked like something made by your hands, you didnât have any recollection of it, let alone of leaving it on display like that. You looked around, searching for something, but nothing else seemed out of place. Trying to shrug the uneasiness off, you picked some clothes off the wardrobe and went for a warm bath.
   ||\\
 It was a Saturday afternoon, so you planned to do the usual: hit the library and grab some coffee on your way home. Taehyung had promised to watch a movie with you this weekend, but a surprise party to one of his friends came up. Heâd invited you to tag along, more out of habit than anything else. Your answer was always the same when he asked you to spend time with his peers; you werenât even remotely fond of them. They had maybe one functioning braincell and a whole lot of conceit. Not your crowd at all.
 âMom, Iâm leaving. Do you need me to get you anything?â You said, already on your way to the front door.
 She was sprawled on the couch, gazing attentively at the TV.  âNo, honey, thank you. Are you going out with Tae?â
 âNope, something came up, we rescheduled. I wonât be long.â
 âOkay, then. Be careful!â
 âWill do!â, you shouted from the outside.
 It was closing time when the sweet old lady had to gently kick you out. You werenât surprised when you found out your phone was dead; you probably had a billion calls from your mother and, if she was desperate enough, maybe even Taehyung. Letting out a sigh, you grabbed your stuff quickly and waved goodbye to the librarian as you made your way out the door, grumbling to yourself about not being able to pick up some coffee now.
 The air was hazy and cold, you couldnât see more than ten feet ahead, and the streets were oddly empty. You tightened your coat around your body and quickened your pace, not willing to spend more time outside than you needed to. Seeing that all the stores were closed, you realized that Martha (the librarian) probably let you outstay your welcome a little bit. You cursed at the freezing night and your cheap coat. Taehyung was right, you should buy warmer clothes.
 Lost in thoughts, you were stupid enough to miss the drunken noises coming from the end of the street. There was a group of three men coming your way and they all seemed to have ingested an unhealthy amount of booze, laughing loudly and pushing each other playfully. You felt cold sweat fall down your spine but just tried to ignore it, hoping that youâd be able to pass them by without being noticed.
 âY/N?â His voice was dragged, and he was tumbling around the words. It was only then you realized they were from your school, the boy in the middle being Jimmy, Taehyungâs drink buddy.
 âHiâ, you tried to stay as far away as possible, but the one with the fashionably boring rectangular glasses didnât let you, hooking his arm around your neck. He reeked of cigarettes and whiskey.
 âCâmonnn-â he hiccupped, âdonât you wanna par-tay with-â another one, â-us?â
 You repressed the urge to gag as your pulse quickened.
 âNot really. I have to go,â you almost managed to untangle his disgusting arm from you, but he kept it in place, holding you tighter. âLet go of me.â
 You were annoyed. And scared to death, to be honest. These boys didnât exactly live by a moral code, and the four of you were alone in the middle of nowhere. You didnât trust them.
 âAww, donât be shy, princess. Youâre always so⊠boring. Makes me curious about what youâve got going on under allïżœïżœïżœ that.â The last one, Ian, made his way towards you, snickering menacingly. He wasnât as drunk as the other two, and if you could give a hunch, youâd say he knew exactly was he was doing. That scared you even more. Feeling the brick-wall hit your back, you realized you were cornered, a curse escaping your dry lips.
 âLook, I really have to g-â he cut you off by pressing his body into yours, making you lose your breath for all the wrong reasons. âWhat the fuck, man?! Let go of me!â You were visibly growing desperate as you tried to punch his face and his chest, but that only earned you a chuckle from him as he held both your wrists with one hand.
 âFeisty. I like it.â You almost puked right then and there, the bile stuck in your throat making you scowl. He let his filthy fingers slide down your sides, until he could grope your ass.
 Your stomach sank, heart drumming against your ribcage as you held back a whimper.
Okay, think.
 Taehyung had taught you the basics about self defense a thousand moons ago. And yet, you realize that it was nothing like the real thing. You balled your clammy fingers tightly, knuckles white as you scanned every corner of your brain to try and find a way out.
 âTae will kill you if you touch me,â your voice trembled. You couldnât help it.
 He laughed whole-heartedly. As if the mere thought was actually funny to him.
 âHe wouldnât dare, sweetheart. Besides, I think he actually wouldnât mind sharing his bitch with us for the night,â he stated. âHeâs not using it anyways,â he punctuated with a roll of his hips and, this time, as you felt the pathetic bulge inside his pants, you couldnât hold back a tiny sob. Because fuck, this was it. There was no way you could take down three grown men on your own.
 âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing?â The voice was low and steady. It made your skin crawl. You snapped your head and looked at the dark haired man standing behind the boys. Ian lazily turned around, still keeping your wrists wrapped tight in his hand.
 âNone of your business, newbie. Now get out of my sight before I lose my patience.â
 When he chuckled, it was different from Ianâs. It was darker, rougher, and concealed a vicious ferocity that you knew was there. You knew because, as he disregarded your aggressor and looked you in the eyes, you almost feared for them.
 âIan, dude, let it go.â Jimmy instantly sobered up and tried to avoid any confrontation. To think he spent time with your best friend but would let Ian harass you without saying a word was disgusting. âCome on, your old man will kill you if you get in trouble again.â So that was his main concern. Still looking out for his shitty, abusive friend. Menâs sorority really is misogyny.
 âYou should listen to your friend. Believe me, you wonât survive me when I get my hands on you,â he stated matter-of-factly. You felt the sincerity in your bones. And so did Ian and his stupid cavalry. âLeave.â
 Ian sighed, but relented. You felt a hot wave of relief as he disconnected his body from yours, leaning on the wall for balance as your legs wabbled.
 âYou better watch out,â he spits.
 âY/N, I... Iâm really sorry,â Jimmy said as he scooped his friends and dragged them away from you. âYou too, Min. Heâs just drunk. We wouldâve stopped him if it got too far.â
 Heâs lying. You can tell.
 âGet the fuck out of my sight,â he growls, his composure faltering for a minute. As they stray out of view, he turns his gaze to you.
 âCare to tell me what the hell are you doing walking alone in the middle of the night?â
 Heâs angry.
 You scoffed, adjusting your coat around your shoulders and straightening your back.
 âThank you for the help, but Iâm too old for a babysitter,â you say. âBesides, I donât even know you.â
 He looks at you and, as if trying to regain some sense and control a fit of rage, he closes his eyes and pinches the bridge of his nose before exhaling a long puff of air.
 âAlright. My name is Yoongi,â he takes you by surprise as he snatches your wrist in an iron grip, âAnd I'm fucking walking you home.â
 As he drags you across the street, you want to yell at him. You want to tell him to fuck off, you preppy bastard. But you donât.
 Because the truth is, youâre so fucking grateful. God knows what wouldâve happened if it wasnât for him. As he calms down, he drops your hand and slows his pace, allowing you to catch up without having to make an effort. You want to talk, but you choose to stay quiet.
  Now that you werenât so skittish anymore, it finally dawned you how the snow was beautifully spread throughout the streets, the trees, the buildings. Everything that was cool, cold, blue, held some fascination to you. Summer was never really your season â it had always been winter. To be able to curl up on your couch with a warm blanket and a hot cup of coffee, it was heavenly. You always thought that, if you could see the world through a color palette, it would be in different shades of blue.
 The snow was not the only thing that you were entranced by, though. Yoongi was, from what you saw so far, much like winter to you. Harsh when needed, cool, but also peaceful and comforting. He didnât urge you to talk about the incident; he didnât urge you to talk at all. His mannerisms caught your attention from time to time â how he constantly ran his long fingers through his hair, how his eyes seemed to flutter shut lazily a few times in a row, or how he carried himself so elegantly that it almost made you jealous. He looked terribly familiar, too.
 âWhy are you staring?â His bluntness caught you off guard, but still couldnât disturb the peacefulness of the moment.
 âJust curious.â It was true. âApart from the motorcycle and the superhero complex, I donât know much about you.â
 âWell, thereâs not much to know.â
 You hummed in response. âWhat are you doing here, then?â You ask, and his feet come to a halt.  Â
 âWhat is this, an interrogation?â
 You scoff, and you both start walking again. âJust trying to make conversation. Besides, Iâm actually curious,â you ponder. âPeople donât move into this town very often,â you kick the snow under your feet. He sighs.
 âIâm here with my⊠brother,â he hesitated before continuing, âheâs my guardian, sort of. We used to move a lot. Work thing.â He couldnât hold back a grimace, but it disappeared in a second. You wanted to ask about his parents, but felt like youâd be crossing a line, so you kept your curiosity to yourself. âNow you tell me,â he said.
 âTell you what?â
 âAbout yourself. Your family. Whatever you want to.â
 âUm, let me see. I live with my mom. We moved from Italy when I was about three years old. My dad⊠my dad stayed.â You didnât want to get into it, and he immediately noticed, just nodding for you to continue. âSheâs been taking care of me by herself since then.â
 He hummed in understanding, sparing you a few glances that you couldnât quite decipher.
 Before you knew, your house was already in sight. You wished you lived farther, just so you could keep that strange interaction on for a little longer.
 âWell, this is me,â you announced. Lying about your address had crossed your mind somewhere along the way.
 âSorry if I was a jerk,â he surprised you by saying. You mouth opens and closes a few times before you say anything.
 âItâs okay, I guess. I was pretty riled up, too.â
 He nodded. âSee you Monday, then?â His voice was deep and silky.
 âYeah. Hey, I⊠Iâm glad you showed up when you did.â
 âI am, too,â there was a dark undertone in his voice. âGood night, Y/N,â he surprised you by leading his right hand to the top of your head and lightly messing your hair before walking away. You stood still for a minute, until your mother opened the door.
 âY/N?! Darling, why did you take so long? I was so worried!â
 âUm⊠Sorry, mom. I ran into a friend and my phone was off.â
 âWell, you shouldâve at least borrowed your friendâs phone to let me know, things arenât like they used to be around these parts anymore, itâs getting pretty danger-â
  She kept talking as she let you in, but you couldnât concentrate. That night, you dreamt of him.
   ||\\              Â
 â(âŠ) Farewell happy fields
Where joy for ever dwells: hail horrors, hail
Infernal world, and thou profoundest hell
Receive thy new possessor: one who brings
A mind not to be changed by place or time.
The mind is its own place, and in itself
Can make a heaven of hell, a hell of heaven.â
   You didnât think of yourself as an early riser, but when Monday morning came, you woke up before the alarm â and seemed almost delighted to do so. To be honest, you really tried to ignore the eagerness to see him again, but to no avail. The day before was thoroughly torturous, flashes of the short period of time you spent together coming back to haunt you now and then. At some point, you were so annoyed that you just lied on the bed and attempted to blast your eardrums off by listening to some crappy rock band at full volume. It didnât work, obviously, and now you probably had hearing damage. The cons and cons of obsession.
 At this exact moment, for the first time in your entire friendship, you were banging on Taehyungâs door first. Because you just couldnât wait a minute longer.
 âDamn it, woman, was is it with you today?â The sound of his voice was muffled. That, or you were going deaf, there was no way to tell for sure.
 âYouâre going to make us late, Marzipan!â At that, he opened his bedroom door slightly, just enough so you could peek at his disheveled hair and sleepy face.
 âItâs dick oâclock in the morning, we have at least forty minutes until we leave,â his voice was rugged and he had an aggrieved look plastered on his pouty face.
 âI brought you coffee,â you smiled at him while raising the thermal cup.
 âStop the madness and go wait for me downstairs, Gilmore girl,â he grunted. âDad probably misses you, the poor old man. Keep him company, will ya?â
 âDonât be silly, Mrs. Kim need his sleep in the morning.â
 âThen shut up and donât wake him,â he grunted, closing the door shut, but it took him just a second to reopen it. âWait, if dadâs asleep, how did you get in?â
 âI, uh⊠Might or might not know that you keep a spare key inside the porcelain elfâs hat,â your lips tugged upwards sheepishly.
 âOf course you do, you little imp. Iâll be down in a sec,â he grumbled and shut the door again.
 Taehyung had asked you a couple of times why you were so anxious to get to school that morning, but you just brushed it off with an excuse that you knew he wouldnât buy. There were several reasons as to why you wanted to keep things to yourself for now. Mainly, it was because you were afraid that heâd be furious enough to break Ianâs face in front of everybody once you told him the whole story. Not that you felt any sympathy, but rather that you didnât want Tae to get in trouble. Youâd tell him as soon as you could, though. You didnât care for the idea of him being friends â or whatever they were â with Jimmy.
 As soon as you stepped into school ground, you discreetly searched for his motorcycle in the parking lot. It wasnât there. You tried not to let the disappointment show on your face, but you couldnât help it. He didnât come today. Who cares? As much as you wanted to force some sense into your stubborn brain, you were still hoping heâd show up, even if you didnât talk to each other. You just wanted to see him, is all. Great time to start acting like a stupid teenager, Y/N. Kudos.
 You were in the middle of a pretty heated argument with yourself as you entered the classroom. Taehyung picked a desk in the middle, as he usually did when the both of you were able to sit next to each other. You were almost putting your stuff down at his side when something caught your attention. There. You felt a girlish jolt of excitement when you saw Yoongi sitting at the last row. His silky black hair was damped, probably from the shower, and he was wearing a black, long sleeved shirt, v cut. You were about to divert your eyes, but then he stared right at your face and calmy removed his bag from the chair next to his. He smirked, as if defying you to take a seat. Annoying little piece of-
 âTae, do you mind if I sit somewhere else today?â
 âWhat?â He looked at you, confused. âWhere do you want us toïżœïżœïżœâ Your eyes flashed to the end of the room and he followed your gaze. âWhat? Why would you-â
 âDo you mind?â
 âUh⊠No?â
 âOkay, great. See you soon.â You knew Taehyung was confused, so you should probably be thinking of what to tell him when this class was over. But for now, you just carried yourself to the empty spot in the back. Yoongi was looking at you with an amused expression, hiding his little smile behind his intertwined hands. You wanted to wash that smug off his face so bad. You took a seat and his scent assaulted you, warm and musky. Almost irresistible. You saw Taehyung from across the room gazing at the both of you with an inscrutable countenance.
 âIs your boyfriend mad that you sat with me today?â He audaciously asked.
 âHeâs not my boyfriend.â
 âI see. Must be hard, then,â he looked almost sympathetic.
 âWhat?â Your face contorted into confusion.
 âNevermind. Tell me how was your Sunday,â he said while opening his notebook and doodling something you couldnât decipher yet.
 âSo weâre friends now?â
 âPretty much.â
 âShouldnât you ask me first?â You lifted your brow.
 âYouâre bossy today.â
 You were about to give him a proper answer when the teacher barged in, almost breathless. As the class began, focusing on Hessâs Law was your main priority, it really was. But you couldnât help the tingle crawling up your skin every time he unintentionally bumped his arm into yours, because he was still drawing, keeping his head down since Mrs. Edwards started talking. Still, you couldnât move. No. Focus. You held onto the edge of your desk with one hand, knuckles white, as you kept the other taking notes on the subject.
 âRelax,â he softly whispered, not taking his eyes away from his notebook. You immediately loosened the tight grip of your left hand.
 âIâm relaxed,â you lied, imitating his tone. He chuckled, lifting his head to show you the most beautiful gummy smile. God, why was he so distractingly handsome? His soft, pale skin, his cat-like eyes. His hands, Lord, you wouldnât even dwell on his hands. Everything about him was appealing, alluring. His voice, his smell, his gaze. He was devilish. Â
 All of a sudden, he ripped off the page he was working on. You tried not to get even more distracted, keeping your eyes on the board, until he touched your arm with his hand. You tensed. âHere, keep this if you want to,â he said, passing the folded paper to you. Curiosity washed over your face and you were about to unfold it, but he stopped you. âI donât think you should open it now.â
 âWhy? Is it, like, an erotic sketch?â You could tell you broke his demeanor a little, he seemed both shocked and amused.
 âI wonder if that kind of thought crosses your brain very often. Youâre filthy, Y/N,â he smirked. You almost choked at his tone and his words. He was teasing you, and you refused to go down without a fight.
 âWell, I donât exactly know you, do I? You could be a perv.â He bit back a chuckle.
 âIâm an honorable man. Youâll see.â
 âWill I, now?â
 âYes. Weâre friends now, arenât we?â
 âYou havenât convinced me yet.â
 âChallenge accepted.â The two of you stared at each other for a few seconds, then the bell rang. He grabbed his stuff and got up, then tilted his head and asked, âDo you want a ride⊠friend?â
 âI thought you didnât ride here today.â Confusion stained his expression before he realized the meaning behind your words. You could see the enlightenment in his face and suddenly banging your head on a wall wasnât all too bad. He was too cocky for his own good, and now youâve just made it worse. Way to go.
 âI parked on a different spot,â he responded.
 âYeah, sure. Uh, anyways⊠Thanks for the offer, but Iâm going home with Tae.â
 âSuit yourself.â Before walking away, he turned around and said, âIâll save you a seat tomorrow, Y/N.â Before you could elaborate an answer, he was already out the door, and Taehyung was in front of you with that âwhat-the-actual-fuckâ face he made every time he was caught off guard.
 âIâll explain on the way home,â you sighed.
     ||\\
 You were both in the safety of your bedroom when you told Taehyung everything. From how Ian tried to do God knows what with you, to why he wasnât able to. Pure luck. It was pure luck that Yoongi happened to be passing by, and it was pure luck that heâd bothered to check what was going on. You told him Jimmy was there. You saw the guilt and rage clawing their way to his chest, and there it was; the reason you were wary to tell him in the first place. Taehyung was explosive, a force of nature when he let himself indulge.
 âIâll kill him. Why did you hide that from me?â Even though he was trying his best to hold back, you could still tell how furious he truly was. âAnswer me, Y/N, Iâm not fucking around here,â he didnât mean for it to sound like a scold, but it still did.
 âI knew youâd be mad,â you retorted.
 âOf course Iâd be fucking mad. I donât think you understand just how mad I am.â
 âI know. Tae, really, nothing serious happened. Itâs not worthy getting yourself in trouble for it.â
 âHow can you even say that?â he barked.
 âPromise me youâll let it go,â you asked softly.
 He looked like heâd just heard the worst profanity fall from your lips. âI don-â
 âPromise, Tae,â you were using your serious voice now, the one you used to tell him that no, it was not okay for him to mess with your books back when you were kids. You took it to the heart too often. He stared at you for a moment or two before sighing.
 âOkay,â he grudgingly said. âIf thatâs what you want.â
 âThank you.â
 âIâm so sorry I wasnât there for you,â he said after a moment.
 âItâs not your fault. Really, itâs not.â
 âI know. Iâm just⊠sorry,â he let his head rest on your lap. You hummed and stroke his hair for a while. These little moments of utter understanding and peace was one of the reasons he was your best friend. The person you could rely on, always. And he could always rely on you, too.
||\\
  A few weeks passed you by in the blink of an eye. After the infamous events of that night, you and Yoongi grew closer each day. Not that it was always easy, he was infuriating at times; you had to be sharp to keep up with the incessant bickering. But, for what itâs worth, you were able to gather that he was much more than just a little shit, even though he tried to deny it.Â
  And you suppose thatâs one of the reasons to why your stomach flutters and your heart skips a couple of beats when he gets too close.Â
  Probably a month too late, you come across that piece of paper Yoongi had mysteriously given you the first morning you sat together.  You took it in your hands with a gasp and carefully unfolded it, taking a sharp intake of breath at the drawing. It was a pair of eyes â your eyes, perfectly detailed by strong, yet delicate, traces. It was beautiful and left no room for doubts as to whose they were. The cocky bastard was actually pretty talented, you had to give him that. Before you had much time to think about it, your phone rang. You hesitated a moment before picking up, the number was unknown.
 âHello?â
 âDid you like it?â The voice on the other line was coarse and drawn, and you recognized it immediately.
 âHow did you get my number?â You asked while laying yourself on the bed, staring at the ceiling.Â
  He had become a constant whenever you were at school or at the library. Nothing beyond that. The call was a pleasent surprise.
 âI have my ways. Will you answer at least one of my questions anytime soon?â There was a hint of a boyish amusement in his tone, and that instantly made you lighter. You liked him better in a good mood.
 âYou donât answer any of mine, so why should I bother?â You shrugged, even though he couldnât see you.
 âThatâs hardly fair. What do you want to know, George?â
 You scoffed at the nickname. âFirst things first. I want to know how you got my number.â
 âItâs not so hard to get privileged information on the studentsâ personal data if youâre charming enough. Ms. Parker has a soft spot for me.â Of course. You shouldâve seen it coming.
 âYouâre shameless,â you scolded half-heartedly, taking a plushie in your hands and squeezing it.
 âItâs one of my many qualities. So, can you answer me now?â
 âHmm⊠I mightâve liked it,â you stated, referring to the book heâd recommended. âBut youâre already a pretty conceited man, so I should probably spare you the details.â
 He was silent for a while, and you almost mention the drawing you found in your backpack. But then, heâs talking again. âSo you think Iâm pretty, huh?â
 âAre you⊠Have you-â you stammered in astonishment and he chuckled. âDo you actually select the words you want to hear?â you asked and he hummed.
 âWhere are you?â
 âHome,â you answered without much thought.
 âIâll pick you up in ten. Be ready.â
 âWait, what?â You jolted out of the bed, dropping the plushie on the floor. âYou canât just⊠decide that. What if Iâm busy?â
 âYouâre not.â
 âWhat if I donât want to?â
 âBut you do,â He sounded almost confused. And he was right, you did want to. Somewhere deep inside your brain there was a voice saying that you shouldâve objected at least a little bit more. But, against your better judgement, you kept quiet, and soon enough your silence gave you away. âIâm hanging up now. See you soon, George.â You meant to talk back to him, but heâd already ended the call. That, arrogant, insolent, contemptuous jer-
 Before finishing that thought, you remembered you didnât have much time. So you took a five minute shower, put on a little mascara and went out of the bathroom to find something to wear. There wasnât enough time to go wild, so you just went for your favorite pair of mom jeans and tucked a burgundy sweater in. After brushing your hair and your teeth, you were ready.
 As soon as you were done, you heard a horn and rushed to the window. There he was, in all his glory, hips resting against his stupidly cool Triumph Rocket. Black boots, black jeans, black long-neck shirt and his usual leather jacket. Wonder what his favorite color might be, you scoffed. He shot you a smirk that made you hold your breath for a moment. It now occurred to you that you had no idea as to where he was taking you. Also, was it a date? A friend thing? Shit. You shouldâve said no. You sighed. It was too late now.
 Before running downstairs, you sprayed a little bit of perfume on the nape of your neck and your wrists. Chloé, your signature scent.
 âIâm going out for a bit.â
 She was sitting by the window with a hot beverage on her hands and a book on her lap. Like mother, like daughter.
 âLast time you said thatâŠâ
 âI know,â you cut her off gently. âBut I have class tomorrow. I promise I wonât be long.â
 âIs your phone charged, young lady?â
 âYep, it is.â
 âThen call me if anything happens, alright?â
 âSure thing. Bye, mom,â you gave her a brief peck on the forehead and rushed out the door.
 He was waiting for you at the porch, even more breathtaking now that you could see him up close. His musky scent was stronger and his pale skin was glowing. He was drinking you in with mysteriously piercing eyes.
 âCome,â he said, taking you by the hand.
 âWhere are we going anyway?â you asked. As the both of you approached his motorcycle, you were trying your best not to trip.
 âYouâll see.â He took a helmet off a compartment that you didnât know to exist and cupped your face to hold you still before he put it on you.
 âIs this like a Hitchcock movie? Will you take me just far enough so I can meet my fate by the end of the night?â A hint of dread crossed his features, but he composed himself soon enough.
 âDo you believe in fate, Y/N?â He asked, fixing the straps under your chin, his fingers setting your skin aflame.
 âI donât know,â you couldnât pinpoint exactly why, but his countenance urged you to provide a proper answer. âFaith is just not my strong suit, I guess,â you mumbled.
 Yoongi pondered about what you said for a moment. âHold that thought, yeah?â Then he climbed the vehicle. âHop on,â he started the engine. You were now too aware of the fact that you had never âhopped onâ one of those. âDonât worry, Iâm a really good driver,â he tugged his lips upwards.
 âI just⊠Iâve never done this.â
 âWhat, ride a motorcycle?â He asked and you nodded. âTrust me. I wouldnât let anything happen,â he reassured you.
 I know. So you climbed the damn thing and held tight onto his waist, almost comforted by his warmth. He felt the sensitive skin on his back crawl at the contact. Especially between his shoulder blades.
||\\
   You spent the entire ride with your eyes closed. If you had any doubt that Yoongi was a mad man, those god-knows-how-many minutes on the back of his motorcycle had erased them completely. He was going fast. You could feel the wind ricocheting your face relentlessly, and every time he had to make a turn, your stomach fluttered. Sometimes, he turned his head just a little bit, as if checking if you were at least breathing, but you would grit your teeth and snap at him to look ahead, tightening your grip. You could feel him chuckle, his whole upper body being assaulted by small tremors.
 But when you finally arrived at your destination, it was all worth it.
 âDo you like it?â Expectation washed all over his ethereal features.
 âDo I⊠like it? Itâs amazing,â your eyes sparkled with wonder and astonishment at the sight of the ocean. You were at a relatively high spot, like a small cliff, and you could smell the delicious salty breeze that you adored so much. But what truly amazed you, what really took your breath away, was the electric blue lights sparkling all over the wave crests. âBioluminescence! How did you find this place? Can we go down?â You asked with the biggest smile, a childish excitement seeping through your tone. He giggled, the most magnificent, angelic sound you had ever heard.
 âIâd rather if we didnât. I donât want you to meet your fate at those slippery rocks, it wouldnât be very Hitchcock-y,â he joked. You felt a bit disappointed but chose to let it go. The night, the sea, the sky; it was all too beautiful for you to allow yourself to be petty.
 He took a few steps ahead and sat closer to the edge, wind whisking his hair and making his catlike eyes narrow. You followed suit, sitting in lotus by his side. You both took a minute to appreciate the sight, falling into a comfortable silence, that was soon broken by his husky voice.
 âI come here a lot when I need to remind myself of who I am. Of where Iâm from,â he said, still looking at the waters below, eyebrows furrowed. âI never thought of bringing anyone else here before.â
 âSo why did you?â Your voice was small, whispered.
 âI donât know. I guessâŠâ he stopped for a moment. âI possibly just wanted to make sure you were okay. And I donât know any place else that feels more like home to me. Perhaps I also wanted to share it with you.â Then he turned his gaze to you, eyes reflecting the moonlight. He was divine, bewitching. Especially now, when he seemed to be opening up to you for the first time. You felt your heartbeat speed up at his confession.
 âThank you,â you said softly, diverting your gaze to the waves. âI can understand why youâre so fond of this place. Itâs blissful, feels like heaven.â
  He humms, fixing his gaze on the crashing waves above you.
 âY/N.â He was surveying your face now, as if trying to read you. Expectant.Â
 âYes?â
 âDo you believe in heaven?â His voice is a whisper and, for a moment, you wonder if youâd heard him correctly.Â
 That was probably the last question youâd expected from him, it took you completely by surprise. You inhaled deeply, searching for the right words, but ended up blurting what first came to mind.
Â ïżœïżœFor all I know, heaven is here. Hell, too. I want to be better, yes, for the people I love. I want to be better for whoever needs me to be, because I know how tough this can get. If thereâs an afterlife⊠at least Iâll know that I tried to be good for the right reasons. So yeah, letâs say I donât dwell on it. Whatever happens, happens.â
  By the time you finished talking, there was something sparkling deep inside his onyx eyes that you couldnât recognize.
 âThatâs sort of refreshing,â and there it was again. The sheepish gummy smile you adored so much, so utterly genuine and divine you thought youâd die.
 âWhat about you?â
 âYes. Heaven, Hell, the whole ordeal. Except for God.â
 âBut⊠How would it be possible for all those things to exist without God?â
 âThat is not what I said,â he let out a humorless little chuckle. âLet it suffice that God is⊠I believe, much too real. Just not how humankind paint him to be. I believe God exists; I just donât believe in him. Not anymore.â His tone was raw and melancholic. You ached with the need to console him, because he seemed adrift; and that bothered you more than it should.
 Without realizing, your face had gotten closer to his, and suddenly he was all over the place. All you could see, smell, hear, it was all him. He must have known, because then he traced your features lightly with his long, graceful fingers. You thought that was it. That was heaven. Â
 You closed your eyes so you could savor every second of it, heartbeat going wild and butterflies assaulting your stomach. He lifted his other hand, and now he was cupping your face gingerly, like you were made of glass. Every touch ignited something foreign and glorious inside of you.
 He shifted, moving closer, and his scent hit you, unyielding, but you didnât dare to open your eyes. When his lips finally brushed against yours, it was enough to set something off, and your hands made their way to his neck on their own as you let out a shaky breath. You pressed yourself harder and sucked on his bottom lip, before caressing it with the tip of your tongue, earning a groan from him.
  Well, shit.
 He took the hair in the nape your neck in a dainty â yet firm â fistful, asking permission with his tongue to deepen the kiss. There was no denying him, you could never. His taste, God, you could spend eternity tasting every single bit of him. When he licked past your teeth, you moaned, and it was so utterly pleasing, sinful, that he felt compelled to go harder, mercilessly swirling his tongue inside your mouth. There was no room to breathe, the neediness for one another unbending.
 You donât know how much time you spent in that haze of mind-numbing desire, but neither of you dared to stop. Until your phone rang.
 You jerked away, pupils blown wide from the intensity of the moment, skin flushed. You were both panting, eyes trained on each other, searching, scrutinizing, waiting for a reaction. His reddened, glistening lips were parted slightly and he seemed displeased to cut the moment short. Even so, he managed to talk.
 âYou should probably get that,â he gusted, trying to catch his breath.  You couldnât find it in yourself to do anything but nod.
 You took the device out of your back pocket and checked the ID caller, brows furrowing. He mirrored your expression.
 âWho is it?â
 âItâs a girl from school. We have history class together. Thatâs⊠odd,â you said. You and Sarah have never had a real conversation, one that didnât involve Napoleon or Julien Sorel. You just had her number saved because of a paper you had to do together a while ago. âHello?â
 âY/N? Thank God,â she sounded truly relieved. âLook, Iâm sorry to bother you but⊠Weâre at the schoolâs gym and-â she let out a loud gasp, and only then you noticed the noise in the background, an uproar of voices and⊠Did you did hear a punch?
 âSarah? What is it?â
 âTaeâs here. Y/N, you should comeâŠâ
 Your blood ran cold.
 âWhat? Is he okay? Sarah, tell me whatâs going on. Now,â you blurted, already standing, missing the way Yoongiâs face contorted in confusion and concern.
 âWe tried to stop them, we really did, I-â
 âSarah,â you grunted.
 âOkay, yeah. Him and Ian are at each otherâs throats right now, itâs pretty bad. Y/N, I donât think itâll be long before someone calls the cops. I just thought Iâd let you know, âcause-â
 âIâll be there in a minute,â you cut her off, and then hang up.
 You were a lot of things at that moment, but mostly worried and angry. You had told him not to, you had told him to let it go, and he went behind your back. You heart rate was through the roof, adrenaline rushing through your veins. But this time, it wasnât out of passion.
 âY/N,â Yoongi had a wary look on his face. âTell me.â
 âCan you take me back? Taeâs in trouble.â
  ||\\
 He hadnât meant to. He really hadnât meant to break his promise, but he knew it was bound to be broken the minute he made it. The idea of someone else touching you was torturous enough, but to think of them doing it without your consent actually drove him crazy with rage. Those unbidden images of you scared, asking that piece of shit to stop, only for him to hold you tighter, closer, wrapping his filthy hands around you⊠it wouldnât stop coming to him, even though heâd tried his hardest to restrain them. It had haunted him ever since you told him. He felt sick. He hated himself for not being there for you, with you. Like the disgraceful best friend he was, heâd canceled movie night to get wasted. Ugly feelings, even the ones he didnât care to admit, pierced their sharp claws at his chest. Guilt, exasperation, jealously.
 Heâd tried to suppress the bitterness from watching you with the new guy, he tried to be just glad that he was there and hold out against it, because if he wasnât⊠The point is: he really tried. But the way you looked at him made Taehyungâs stomach sink. Heâd never seen it before, and he craved it like a man in the desert did a single drop of water. He wanted to be on the receiving end of that gaze more than anything.
 Heâd go mad if he stayed inside, so he went out for a jog. Your mother had told him you werenât home, and he figured youâd be at the coffee shop near school. What a big surprise it was when he found Ian next to a blue SUV that was parked near the gymnasium. He choked out a chuckle; it was just too tempting. Rage boiled trough his veins, and at that moment he knew he couldnât hold back. He couldnât not break that scumbag in half, even if that meant heâd be going against your wishes.
 So he did. Every punch, given or taken, satisfied him little by little. Because he also deserved to be punished, he thought.
 ||\\
  âWhat was that shit that you pulled? After I explicitly told you to stay out of it! Why now?â
 Taehyung had a bloody nose, a deep cut just above his eyebrow and some pretty ugly purple spots all over his upper body, staining his previously pristine skin. When you and Yoongi had arrived at school, you discovered heâd been taken. By a police officer, nonetheless.
 Youâd been so mad. But now that he was in front of you, all screwed up in torn clothes, the speech you had prepared escaped your mind. You just couldnât understand his impulsiveness, and the fact that he was in a tiny, smelly cell because of you was infuriating.
 âWe both knew it was bound to happen eventually, so I figured rather sooner than later,â he answered nonchalantly.
 âTaehyung,â you said through gritted teeth
 âWhat, Y/N?!â He snapped. âYou wanted me to let him get away with it?â
 âYes! Yes, I literally told you that thatâs what I wanted!â
 âWell, too bad,â he darkly said. He knew he was in the wrong here. But he was just too riled up to think straight.
 âOkay,â you said, taking a sharp intake of breath while running your fingers through your hair, âOkay, letâs be practical about this. Your dad is coming, right? We can talk about it at home.â
 âFine,â he said, avoiding your eyes.
 âFine,â you, too, knew how to be petty. âIâve got to go outside for a minute. Behave,â your gaze flashed to an officer for a second, but quickly made its way back to Taehyung. When you realized he wouldnât give you an answer, you just sighed and carried yourself out the door.
 As soon as you stepped out of the threshold, you saw Yoongi leaning on his motorcycle, arms crossed and head hanging from his shoulders. You didnât know what tonight had meant. You wanted to at least try to figure out if he felt the same as you did, but you had bigger problems. And to be honest, youâd rather sleep on it. It was all too intense and hazy.
 âHey,â you said, walking slowly towards him. He lifted his head and offered a tiny smile.
 âYour boyfriend really hates my guts, doesnât he?â
 âHeâs not-â you cut yourself off when you realized he was just messing with you again. Of course he is, he stuck his tongue down your throat just an hour ago. âAnyways. I guess Tae will be out in a couple of hours, but I have to stay here and wait for Mr. Kim. Thank you for⊠tonight.â
 He nodded. âNo problem, George. Iâll call y-â
 Suddenly, his eyebrows knitted together and his whole body tensed as he straightened himself. If you ever told anyone about this, youâd probably be admitted in a mental facility. But you swore that, for an instant, his eyes changed colors, going from pitch black to a deep violet. It happened in a heartbeat, and then he wasnât looking at you anymore, but at something past your shoulder. You felt a chill run down your spine as you turned around to see what caught his attention.
 A tall, broad-shouldered man was walking towards you. As his lean figure got closer, the tension grew almost palpable, and you could see from afar he had a small smile plastered on his plump lips. But it wasnât comforting at all. Instead, it was vile, almost sadistic. Your head snapped to Yoongi again, and you saw how he didnât move a muscle, fists closed tight and jaw clenched. That made you panic a little.
 âYoongi, what-â
 âY/N, go inside,â his voice was hoarse and restrained, like he hadnât talked in weeks.
 No, you wanted to say. That man, whoever he was, screamed bad news. He walked like a predator, and you felt like his prey. Though your self-preservation instincts were going wild with every step he took, something stronger made you want to stay. You knew he wasnât here for you, but for him. And that sparked a need to protect him that you didnât know to exist, nor where it came from. However, you just kept quiet and waited for the man to catch up, not missing the murderous aura emitted from Yoongi.
 At last, he stood in front of you, reddish hair and twisted smirk still on his face. You could see him clearly now, and he was beautiful. The kind of beauty youâve only seen once.
 âHas anyone actually pressed charges this time, little brother?â His voice was deceivingly soft.
  Brother?
 âHow did you find me?â Yoongi asked with an icy voice that almost made you shudder.
 âIs that how you greet your elders? Father would not be pleased.â
 âWell, youâre one to talk, arenât you?â
 âPeople are still hung up on that, I see,â the man chuckled. âYoongi-ah,â he said, his feet taking him closer at a slower pace. Yoongi kept his ground, knuckles white from his balled-up fists, while you instinctively took a step back. Thatâs when they both seemed to acknowledge your presence. Yoongiâs eyes bulged slightly, his pale skin becoming ever paler, while the other wore an unreadable expression on his face.
 âI told you to go inside,â he almost growled, taking your wrist in an iron grip and pulling you to stand behind his back. You didnât understand. You didnât understand any of it. Why did he seem so threatened by his own blood? The man was scary, sure, but was he actually dangerous? Your head was spinning, so you held onto his jacket to keep yourself vertical.
 âWere you not planning on introducing me to your friend, baby brother? Thatâs just rude, you know how much I love meeting new people.â
 âIâd advise you to be careful now, Jin.â The threat in Yoongiâs low voice was noticeable even to you, but Jin didnât seem to mind. On the contrary, he relished on it. His little brother didnât get all protective over just anyone, and the fact that he didnât want the eldest to know about you pointed straight to a weak spot. One which he intended to take full advantage of.
 âEasy, Prince, no need to get riled up,â Jin chuckled again, lifting both hands in a sign of peace. âWhat do you take me for?â
 âNeither of us can deny your nature, can we, brother? Itâs the reason why weâre here in the first place.â
 âItâs true. Have you told her your name yet? Since you appear very comfortable sharing such details in front of her.â
 âWhat are you doing here? I thought I had made myself clear the last time we saw each other,â Yoongi changed the subject, hoping you wouldnât pay much attention to his question.
ïżœïżœ Jinâs face turned serious for the first time before he spoke. âThey approached me, Yoongi-ah. It would seem that they need their Flam-â
 âQuit it!â Yonngi growled. âHold your tongue, I donât want to hear any of it. You need to go.â
 âNot until I have delivered my message.â The well-proportioned man stood his ground.
 Yoongi took a deep breath, trying to calm himself. He could not have this kind of conversation in front of you â in front of anyone, for that matter. Jin was breaking the rules; an old habit of his. âThen I need you to wait for me at home. I suppose you already know where I live, donât you? Iâll meet you there soon.â
 âAlright then. Y/N, it was splendid meeting you. I do hope I get to see you again soon.â
 Yoongi scowled as he watched Jin turn on his heels and disappear in the night. For all he knew, Jin would never get this close to you ever again. He was caught off guard today. He then turned around, black orbs scrutinizing you for a reaction.  Â
 There were many things going through your mind at that exact moment. Too many questions, he could tell. You looked at him in a grimace of confusion and horror.
 âHow did he know my name?â That was the first thing that popped into your mind. You hadnât said your name, neither did Yoongi. âAnd whoâs âtheyâ? And did he really just call you prince? Is that a pet name or something?â You blurted out, sensing you wouldnât have too much time to elaborate the questions the way you wanted to.
 He looked into your eyes, face contorted in what you could only describe as a desperate hesitation, brows furrowed and lips pressed into a fine line. He was pondering his options. You knew that because, when he made up his mind, you could clearly see the taint of resolution.
 âI canât answer your questions,â he muttered.
 âWhy not?â
 âIâm really sorry, Y/N. Please, just forget about this. All of it.â
 âWhat are you talking about?â you were on the brink of losing it at this point. First Taehyung, and now this. He wasnât making any sense. But his eyes spoke to you in ways he couldnât. Only then, you understood. âNo,â you said with a resolution of your own. âWhat the fuck is wrong with you? Listen, itâs okay if you donât want to tell me right away, whatever it is, just don-â
 âY/N.â
 âYes?!â
 âClose your eyes.â
 âWhy?â
 âListen to me just this once,â he groaned, stepping into your personal space. He twisted your hair in one hand, holding your face securely to his. When he rested his forehead on yours, your eyes gave into his wishes, closing on their own. âIâll be gone for a little while, George,â your breath hitched, but you didnât interrupt him. He gave you a light peck on the mouth, lips soft and moist, breath hot on your face. âI have to settle some things straight. Be good for me while Iâm gone, yeah? Donât do anything stupid,â he frowned.
 âWill you come back?â your voice almost cracked, âcause you werenât so sure of his answer. You felt foolish. Youâve only known him for a short period of time, after all. But the intensity of your feelings, though you couldnât discern them clearly yet, scared you.
 This felt horribly like goodbye â it was, at least for now â and you hated it.
 âDo you want me to?â
 âYes,â you answered straight away.
 âAlright,â he nodded. âThen I will.â
 You didnât dare open your eyes when he stepped away from you after one last chaste peck on your lips, nor when you heard him start the engine of his Triumph. But when you felt a warm hand on your shoulder, you jolted slightly and your eyes fluttered open. Â
 âLetâs get you inside, kidâ Mr. Kim said softly, brushing away a lonesome tear from your cheek. âThen you can help me scold my boy for making us come all the way to the police station on a school day, how does that sound?â he tried to uplift your spirit, and you offered him a half-hearted smile.
   ||\\
                            âWhich way I fly is hell; myself am hell;
And in the lowest deep a lower deep
Still threatening to devour me opens wide,
To which the hell I suffer seems a heaven.
Oh then at last relent: is there no place
Left for repentance, none for pardon left?â
   Itâd been four weeks since the last time you saw him. A whole month since heâd disappeared completely. At first, you waited anxiously for him to reappear out of nowhere. For him to just slide into the classroom, like heâd done the first time. But as time passed by and the third week came, you grew worried. He didnât get specific about how much time it would take for him to do whatever it was, but you imagined it would be one, maybe two weeks. But now, a month later, you were beginning to wonder if heâd even come back at all. If something had happened, if he was okayâŠ
 No. He promised.
 Youâd rather not dwell on the possibility of something going wrong â hell, you didnât even know what he was doing or what was that strange conversation he had with his deviant brother in front of the police station. You had a few theories, though. Not that youâd ever utter them out loud.
 Number one: mafia. Maybe not The Godfather sort of thing, since that seemed pretty outdated, but rather⊠Scarface, perhaps? So you had come up with the idea of Jin being a druglord; nothing more, nothing less. It made sense, to be honest.
 Number two: well, number two wasnât exactly clear on your mind, but had something to do with super rich parents and an insane heritage. He could be the prince of an empire, right? You didnât know anything about his family, except that his brother was blood-curdling.
 You just wished to keep your head in the right place until he explained the situation to you. If he explained, that is. Sighing, you tried to contain your derailed thoughts and get back to the real world, where Taehyung needed you to pay attention to Mamma Mia! for the nth time.
 âAlright, thatâs it. You didnât even sing along during S.O.S and thatâs where I draw the line,â he said, taking the remote from your hand and pausing the movie. It was a cozy night and you were both plopped on the couch wearing socks and sweatpants.
 âWhen have I ever sang along during S.O.S, Tae?â
 âI remember it vividly, we were eleven. But thatâs not the point,â he retorted. You bit your lip and kept your eyes trained on the frozen screen of the TV, already sensing where this was going. âYouâve been like this for a while now.â
 âLike what?â you pushed, trying to feign innocence. You were not in the mood for this right now. You just wanted to stare unseeingly at the TV and have some private time with your own thoughts until the movie was over.
 He sighed. âLook, I can only guess whatâs going on,â he scowled, but tried to compose his features into a serene mask before speaking again. âBut I need you to not be in your own head for a minute.â
 âIâm sorry.â
 âDonât apologize. I want to help,â he said, taking your hand in his. The touch was warm and familiar.
 âI know, Marzipan,â another sigh. You took your hand from his carefully and got up. âIâm going to the store, you want something?â
 âWhat, now? Y/N-â
 âI just-, I need coffee and snacks if weâre pulling this off. If you want me to keep my eyes opened during Moulin Rouge, that is,â you pointed out matter-of-factly
 Taehyung shifted in his seat, face contorted in confusion, wariness and a hint of hurt. âDo you want me to go with you? Itâs late.â
 âNo, itâs fine. You can stay and plan ahead, Iâm sure weâre not stopping at the next one.â
 He watched you silently while you fumbled for your keys. When you found them, he muttered: âDonât be too long.â
 âI wonât.â
 As soon as you crossed the threshold, the cold air of the night hit your skin, making you shiver slightly. You closed the door and hid your hands in the pockets of your sweater, bringing it closer to your body in a poor attempt to keep the warmth from escaping.
 Walking towards the convenience store located a couple of blocks from your house, you let yourself get lost in headspace again. You knew you werenât being fair to Taehyung. As much as you wanted to talk about this situation with him, you couldnât. It felt like betraying someone who hadnât even put their trust in you to begin with. Yes, it was unfair, and maybe you were being a shitty friend every time he tried to have a serious conversation about the subject and you brushed him off with an excuse, like getting coffee in the middle of the night.
 You sighed, not really willing to wallow in guilt tonight, and just tried to focus on your immediate task. One step after the other, then one more, and you could already see the lights of a tiny single shop, the only one opened this late at night. It belonged to Mr. Newton, a sweet old baker who treated you kindly every time he was filling up for his cashier.
 You entered the store and heard the little bell announce your arrival. Much to your surprise, Mr. Newton was working there that night. As he saw your expression of detachment, he frowned. So you tried to arrange your features in a polite smile before speaking.
 âHello, Mr. Newton.â
 âY/N, child, why are you wandering alone when itâs already this late?â he asked softly, though clearly concerned for your safety.
 âDonât worry, sir,â you answered, walking towards the cooler where they kept the iced coffee and taking two in one hand, as you went for the chips next. âTae and I needed a little snack. Movie night.â
 He nodded and you placed the items on the counter for him to scan.
 âWell, then. Tell that kid to come by whenever he can. My wife wants to send some essential oils for Mr. Kimâs aromatherapy sessions,â just as heâd said it, he got a bit closer to you, as if the next words to come out of his mouth were a secret. âTruth is, she misses him. The boy is the only one who can stand her cooking.â
 Despite being moody, you chuckled wholeheartedly. No one could be indifferent to Taehyungâs charms, it seemed.
 âYes, sir, Iâll tell him.â
 As you went through your wallet to pay the old man, you heard the little bell once again. Mr. Newton greeted the new client, but you were too engrossed in finding the right bills to snap your head in the newcomerâs direction. However, the inquisitive sound that left the old man caused you to steal a glimpse, catching auburn hair and broad shoulders in their wake. You stood still for a moment, trying to recall why those locks seemed so familiar. Until it hit you.
 âJin?â you breathed, not loud enough for anyone in the store to actually hear you. Just as you muttered his name, he closed the door and turned left, disappearing from your sight. You gasped. âKeep the change, Mr. Newton!â you said â audibly, this time â leaving a ten dollar bill on the counter and grabbing your stuff as gracefully as you could muster, rushing to the door like your life depended on it.
 âNo running in the store, kid!â he tried to scold you, but could already feel the cool breeze as you opened the door and looked around, expecting to find his brother. Only this time around you werenât scared, no. You wanted answers, heart beating fast at the possibility of hearing from Yoongi, maybe even seeing him⊠Okay, no, not the time for this, first things first.
 When you realized he was nowhere to be found, you ran. Left. He went left. You passed by a few houses and almost tripped on a stray cat, turning your head to the side to check on it and apologizing profusely as you picked up your pace again. A few blocks later, you were already out of breath. You came to a halt and put both hands on your knees, gasping and feeling your lungs burn.
 Trying to ease your labored breathing, you realized that you were probably going crazy. A halfhearted chuckle escaped your parted lips. You were disappointed, even if actually meeting the redhead meant trouble. Trying not to let frustration and melancholy get the best of you, you decided to just let it go and head back home. Even if it was Jin, he probably wouldnât tell you anything anyway.
 ||\\
  The snow under your feet was slippery as you got out of the library, leather backpack and navy-blue beanie on. You held a large cappuccino on one hand, careful not to spill it as you dodged passers-by and umbrellas every now and then. The streets were a little crowded that afternoon, and you were dying to get home and relish on Mrs. DâAngelisâ famous chicken noodle soup. Maybe sheâd even grant you a warm glass of wine if you asked properly. You tried to occupy your mind with ordinary, day-to-day thoughts, trying to ignore the flutter on the pit pf your stomach.
 During that entire week, you were constantly under the impression that something was off. When you were going to school with Taehyung, or grocery shopping for your mother, there was always that tingling feeling on the nape of your neck that told you that someone was watching. Then youâd turn around and nothing. No one was ever there. The uneasiness was uncomfortable, but you didnât feel endangered, just really jittery. And your motto was: no better medicine for anxiety than tons of caffeine.
 âMom, Iâm home!â you crooned, taking your coat off and discarding the empty thermal cup.
 âIn the kitchen, honey!â
 The smell was splendid. You took a deep breath, already yearning for the hot meal, and kissed your mother on the cheek while she stirred⊠something.
 âUh, smells nice,â you praised, making your way to the fridge for a glass of water. âIâm shocked Tae hasnât come knocking on our door yet. Maybe his flair is broken because of the flu.â
 âIs Taehyungie sick, honey? Why didnât you tell me?â she almost whined.
 âItâs nothing, just a bit of phlegm. But Iâll take some of these,â you pointed to the pots, âfor him and his dad later.â
 âYou really should. Now go upstairs and change before dinner.â
 You mumbled a response and climbed the stairs to put on some good old band t-shirt and sweatpants. You didnât notice the broad-shouldered frame behind the door, and as soon as you closed it behind you, you felt a cold hand covering your mouth, while the other held you in place by the waist. Your whole body tensed, eyes bulged and breath hitched. Fuck. You were prepared to let out a loud scream, but his whispered voice stopped you.
 âItâs me, itâs me,â he shushed you. As a reflex, your muscles relaxed. âGonna take my hand off your mouth now, George,â he informed, slowly moving his hand from your face.
 Of course it was him. His smell was all over the place, his touch still left little electric jolts on your skin. You snapped your head and turned around to face him. You realized your memories could never do him justice. He was so heartbreakingly handsome, you could cry. Pale skin, shiny disheveled raven hair. You noticed the circles under his eyes were darker and he seemed exhausted. Regardless, when your eyes fell on his lips, your body reacted before your mind could.
 Your hands made their way to the nape of his neck, caressing and gently pulling his hair. At the same time, you clasped your lips together on a desperate kiss. His surprise didnât stop him from matching your frenzy, grunting as he sucked your upper lip and asked permission with his tongue, one that you promptly granted. Henceforth, your tongues performed an erotic, lewd dance as they fought for dominance, swirling and exploring each otherâs mouths.
 Only when the back of your knees touched the bed did you realize he was moving you towards it. He broke the kiss for a moment to mercilessly throw you on the soft duvet, and you let out a surprised moan when he immediately covered your body with his, mouth returning to yours. A primal need surged from within you when you felt one of his hands roaming at your side lustfully, gabbing tight on your ribcage, your waist, your hip. He hoisted your leg and you hooked it around him, holding back a loud moan when he pressed his erection to your groin. You could feel your panties drenching from the sudden contact, a new wave of desire making your core ache.
 âY/N-â he tried to speak through heavy breathing, his lips never leaving yours long enough for him to finish a sentence. âBaby,â he groaned, obviously trying to say something, but you werenât ready yet. You rocked your hips against him, earning another lecherous noise from his rosy lips as he closed his eyes shut.
 You used that moment of weakness to knock him to his side, climbing on top of him as you clamped your thighs harder on his hips. His eyes went dark at the sight, a devilish smirk tainting his beautiful features. You didnât give him time to say anything, taking his lips on another bruising kiss. His hands on your ass, squeezing and groping, and you felt him throb inside his pants. You moaned, a gush of wetness coming out as you clenched around nothing. You couldnât form coherent thoughts anymore, pressing yourself harder against his bulge as you rolled your hips, searching blindly and desperately for a sweet release that was already so closeâŠ
 âHold it, baby.â His voice was stern, and he pinned both your wrists on your back, his hands seeming incredibly big when closed around them. He was sitting now, hot, labored breath hitting your lips, heightening your senses and sending shivers down your spine. You crumbled under his dominant demeanor, feeling an inconceivable need to obey, and instantly stood still. It surprised him as much as it did you, and you saw a smug grin plaster itself on his face. âThatâs it. Be good for me so I donât lose my mind.â
 You let out a breath you didnât know to be holding and weakly nodded, mind still clouded with want. He let go of your wrists and gently pecked your lips, sitting you down on the bed instead of his lap. Father knows he would be physically uncapable of having a proper train of thought if he didnât.
 âSo⊠I guess we have a lot to discuss first, donât we?â his smile was sheepish now, hands going through his hair in a nervous tick.
 âYes,â you breathed out. âWhat happened? I was so worried, Yoongi, you have no idea. I didnât even know where you were or what the hell you were up to, I-â you took a moment in order to stabilize your voice. You knew you were affected by his sudden absence, you just didnât know how much until now that he was actually in front of you. âI donât even know what the worst case scenario could be, but I bet my thoughts came pretty close,â you chuckled humorlessly.
 âIâm sorry, I never meant to worry you. If I knew Iâd be gone for that long, I wouldâve told you before I left. I missed you so much,â he confessed, voice lower than before, and rested his forehead on your own.
 âTell me. Please, I need to know,â your brows furrowed.
 âI met my brothers,â he paused, waiting for a reaction that never came. Itâs not that you were not surprised by the information that he had other siblings, you just wanted him to finish it before you spoke. âJin aside, I spent⊠years apart from my family. You could say that we didnât leave things on the best of terms when I left fatherâs, so it was a surprise for me when I learned that they wanted to talk. Notwithstanding that itâs out of need, not love.â His heavenly features contorted in hurt and resentment, and you felt you own heart clench. You gave him an eskimo kiss as a sign of reassurance and he smiled timidly. âThey offered to take me back. Itâs⊠certainly a grand gesture for the likes of us,â he shook his head slightly and knitted his brows.
 âIsnât that a good thing? Donât you miss them?â you didnât know why your voice was so small.
 âNot anymore, no.â His gaze was intense and made your heart beat impossibly faster. âI do miss them. They used to be my whole existence, the reason for every breath of mine. But now⊠now everythingâs changed.â
 âWhatâs changed?â
 âYou.â
 Your breath hitched. If it was anyone else, if it was any other situation, youâd laugh at the cheesy line. But this was him, and that, too, changed everything. That one word was enough to unleash butterflies in your stomach, enough of them to knock you breathless. The truth behind his statement carried a heavy meaning, one that you yearned for and that made you giddy. His onyx orbs were wary, and you wondered if he was blind to the utter relief plastered on your face. It was selfish, but you couldnât help it. Not when it came to him.
 âH-How come?â
 He chuckled. âDonât get bashful on me now, George, Iâm pretty sure you understand.â
 You tried to scowl, but the grin was insistent on your lips. âAlright, letâs put a pin on that. You still havenât told me everything. What did your brothers want?â
 âY/N, there are certain things about me and my family that I cannot tell you. It wouldnât be safe.â
 âYou donât trust me?â you were mainly curious, but a hint of hurt could be heard, too.
 âThatâs not it. It just wouldnât be safe for you.â
 âIs your family involved in something⊠illegal? Is that why?â
 âNot illegal, no,â he chuckled.
 âThen I donât understand.â
 âI know. But please, George, donât be stubborn about this one. All Iâm asking for is a leap of faith,â his eyes were pleading as they bore into yours. Was he aware that he could probably convince you that the sky was neon green if he looked at you like that?
 âItâs a big leap,â you mumbled.
 âI know. Just trust that I have good reasons,â he smiled softly.
 You sighed. âFine, Romeo, keep your secrets. Just tell me if you get too deep into whatever it is that the Minâs are hiding. I care about your safety just as much as you care about mine.â You forced the heat back, secretly hoping that it did not reach your face in time for you to actually blush.
 âDoubt it,â he grinned. âDinner is ready, Mrs. DâAngelis will be coming for you soon. I should get going.â
 Your face paled as you rushed to the wardrobe, retrieving some clean clothes from your drawer. âWait,â you stopped on your tracks in the middle of the room, glaring at Yoongi through narrowed eyes. âHow do you know that?â
 âI have my ways,â he shrugged, then tugged his lips upwards on a daring smirk. âItâs a secret.â
 âIf you keep giving me clues I might just figure it out. Go on.â
 He chuckled and stood up from the bed, walking languidly in your direction. He touched your nose with the tip of his index finger, tracing itâs way all up to your forehead, then coming down to your jaw, where he grabbed firmly. His lips were smooth and slightly damped as they softly touched yours in a chaste kiss. A ragged sigh of pure bliss escaped you, and you tried to fight the haziness.
 âBye, George,â he was still lingering when he spoke. As he broke the contact and turned to the window, you woke up from the trance.
 âStay,â you breathed out. He looked at you with a hint of confusion. âI-I mean, you can stay if you want. I can bring you some of momâs soup and we can eat it here. But you donât have to, if youâre bus-â
 âOkay,â he deadpanned.
 âOkay. Yeah, uhm⊠Iâll go change in the bathroom, you can make yourself comfortable.â
 âAlready am,â he said as he threw himself on the bed, bouncing a little. His countenance was amused and he eyed you intently, toying with the elephant plushie.
 âOf course you are,â you snorted, carrying yourself to the bathroom.
 That night, you both relished on your motherâs cooking while watching some old movie about Cole Porter on your laptop. You were sure that it wasnât his cup of tea, but he payed attention to it nonetheless. After you were done, you offered to take the dishes downstairs, since your mother would probably have a stroke if she knew there was a boy in your room. You stopped by Taehyungâs to check on him and offer his favorite hot meal, but it didnât take more than five minutes. You were on a hurry, and he knew better than to question it.
 Back upstairs, you and Yoongi curled up under the covers and tried to find something interesting enough to watch for what seemed to be ages, your head resting on his chest and his hands holding you securely by the waist. It wasnât long until you fell asleep, and only then did he leave, pecking your forehead gently before jumping out the window.
  ||\\
 âGet in.â
 âNo,â you tried to end the discussion then and there. As expected, you failed.
 âY/N, you canât go back on pinky promise. You shouldâve thought this through.â His goal was to sound stern, but in reality you could see the hint of a pout on his lips. âItâs my birthday.â Okay, there it was. That was definitely a pout.
 âNo,â you closed your eyes shut and facepalmed â for good measure. âDonât give me those eyes, Iâm not looking,â the sound was muffled by your hands.
 He wrapped his incredibly large fingers around your wrists and whined: âCome on, weâre already here. Whatâs the worst that could happen?â
 âWhy on earth would you say that?â you instantly took your hands from your face and shot him a glare. He had the nerve to chuckle.
 âYou canât possibly expect me to do this alone.â
 âYou canât possibly expect me to do this at all,â you retorted, kicking the snow piled up near the curb, shunning away from his puppy dog eyes.
 âYou promised you would! Iâll do it, Marzipan. If you win this round, Iâll get a tattoo with you as a birthday present,â his voice was high pitched.
 You snorted. âI was out of it, mental faculties completely fried. Drunk on power and merlot. Plus, Iâm pretty sure you cheated, you could never beat me at Mario Kart,â you grumbled.
 âI did not cheat,â he was outraged. âIâm a lawful man, I abide by the rules, and they are clear: a bet is a bet.â
 You honestly have no idea why you let him talk you into this. Perhaps because youâve been feeling guilty lately, and therefore didnât have the heart to turn him down when he broke into your room to collect his victory this morning. Itâs a good present, right? To get tattoos with your best friend? He had been trying to convince you since three birthdays ago. You hoped it would be enough to ease a bit of the weight on your chest.
 Truth is, you had been spending too much time with Yoongi these past few weeks. After what happened when he showed his face again, it became routine that he came by almost every night when your mom fell asleep. Youâd talk, watch movies, kiss⊠But what you enjoyed the most were those moments where you curled up in his embrace, face buried in the crook of his neck, and neither of you would say a word. Youâve always appreciated peaceful silence, but those moments were so much more. You felt truly connected to him, in a way youâd never felt with anyone else. Like you were both pieces of the same puzzle, cheesy lines aside.
 Or when he would be the one to rest his head on your chest, blinking lazily as you twisted his silky, raven locks in your fingers. Perhaps those were truly your favorites, as you felt the incontrollable urge â need â to be protective of him, to never let anything disturb his serene, almost childlike countenance, so bare before you in the nightâs veil. Before the sun came up and brought back the little wrinkle between his eyebrows.
 During the day, you often returned to his safe haven â one that ultimately became yours, too. The waves breaking against the rocks, the salty breeze, the deep blue of the ocean, you had gotten acquainted to it all in a heartbeat. On occasion, youâd bring warm, fuzzy blankets, hot cocoa and books, spending an entire afternoon on your own personal eden.
 You never meant for any of it to get in the way of your friendship with Taehyung, but counterbalancing proved to be harder than you first thought. Although you may have gotten too caught up, inevitably distancing yourself a bit, you were now eager to make it up to him. He was like family, after all. So here you were.
 âFine, have it your way. But Iâm telling mom that you put me up to this,â you threatened. The snow under your boots making a crunchy noise while you crossed the street to get to the tattoo parlor.
 âShe wonât believe you. Iâm a saint. Iâm her Taehyungie.â He was beaming.
 As soon as you got in, you saw a man sitting behind the counter. He was buff, and youâd bet that pretty much his whole body was covered in piercings and tattoos â mostly about dragons and snakes. Looks aside, his voice was warm and welcoming when he greeted you.
 âWelcome, kids. My name is Eli, how may I help you today?â
 All the drawings and pictures on the walls seemed to have detained Taehyungâs attention, so you plastered a polite smile on your face before answering.
 âHi. My friend over here came to get a tattoo,â you pointed at the boy beside you and he scowled.
 âWe both did,â he smiled at the receptionist.
 âAlright. You have to sign a couple of forms before we get into details. Youâre both legal, right?â the receptionist asked and you nodded. âPeach. Just a second,â he turned his attention to the computer in front of him, taking a couple of papers from the printer soon after. He handled you each a consent form. Before you signed yours, you exchanged a look with Taehyung, almost having a whole conversation â bickering â with him through knowing looks.
 âHere you go,â Taehyung handed the papers to Eli.
 âCool. Do you guys have something in mind? We have a few drafts you can check out. But if you already know what you want, Hyunjin can draw it when you get inside. Donât worry, heâs good.â
 âI have something in mind,â Taehyung offered a bright boxy smile. âI guess Iâll just explain it to him, then.â
 âGreat,â Eli turned his eyes to you, realizing that you definitely had not made up your mind just yet. âIf thatâs the case, Iâll let him know that youâre going in,â he said to Taehyung, who nodded in response. When the buffy man went to the back, he glared at you through narrowed eyes.
 âIâll come back with permanent ink on my skin. You better not chicken out by the time Iâm done,â he threatened.
 âHope you donât regret it within the year,â you taunted.
 âI wonât,â he snorted.
 Eli returned a second later, excusing himself to lead Taehyung to the tattoo artist. In the meantime, you picked a binder that was resting on top of the counter to take a look at the drawings heâd mentioned, hoping to find something youâd actually like â or at least an inspiration. Most of them were very intricate, and although they were beautiful, you wanted something simple. Less is more when youâre tainting your skin for life because of a bet.
 You were turning the pages with such disinterest that you almost missed it. It seemed unfinished, just a sketch, and you couldnât quite pinpoint the reason as to why it caught your attention in the first place. It was a dragon intertwined in a circle, itâs countenance exuding fierceness and strength. Inside the circle, however, was just an unembellished arrangement of lines, one that was strangely familiar and alluring. 9-7-1-12-6, if you think about a clock.
 âOh, I see youâve found Leeâs work. What do you think?â Eli pulled you out of your headspace.
 âUhm⊠Yeah, heâs great. His drawings are pretty authentic.â
 âUh huh, heâs been working on those for a while now. So, do you have any idea what youâre gonna get yet?â
 âNot really. I mean, I liked this one,â you pointed to the page you were previously analyzing. âDo you know if it means anything in particular?â
 âYes! Actually, it does, but I canât really remember what. I think itâs a sigil, though. You know, one of those thingies people believe to be magical.â
 âMhm.â You really didnât know why you felt the need to purge those next words, but you were saying them before you could stop yourself. âThis is it.â
 âWhat? Youâre gonna tattoo that?â Without even knowing what it means?
 âYes. I liked the dragon.â
  ||\\
 His lips were soft against your collarbone, leaving a trail of goosebumps on their wake when he moved them lazily to your jawline, wet little kisses making you squirm and sigh. His index finger was tracing patterns on your bare thigh, caressing and examining as if heâd never done it before, as if you were a made of glass. The sun had graced you with its appearance for the first time in weeks, and you wanted to enjoy the good weather as much as possible, so you had convinced Yoongi to lay on the grass by your side.
 âTired of Miss BrontĂ« already, love?â his velvety voice evinced his amusement.
 âCanât read. Youâre distracting me.â
 He chuckled lightly, delivering small puffs of air on the crook of your neck, and raised his head just enough to look at you, blocking the sunlight and making it possible for you open your eyes. Before heâd made his mission to disturb your concentration, you were reading for him, like people do with kids before they go to bed. It became a thing after the first time you did it, and now he picked a different book every week or so. When youâd asked about it, he just shrugged and declared that âItâs just nice. I like hearing you.â This week, it was Wuthering Heights.
 âContinue, please,â he adjured, laying his head on your chest as a demonstration of good will. You grabbed the book youâd previously set aside and opened it, leaving one hand free to play with his locks.
 âThat, however, which you may suppose the most potent to arrest my imagination, is actually the least, for what is not connected with her to me? and what does not recall her? I cannot look down to this floor, but her features are shaped on the flags. In every cloud, in every treeâfilling the air at night, and caught by glimpses in every object by day, I am surrounded with her image. The most ordinary faces of men and womenâmy own featuresâmock me with a resemblance. The entire world is a dreadful collection of memoranda that she did exist, and that I have lost her.â
 His eyes were no longer closed, he was gazing at you.
 âDo you pity him?â he suddenly asked.
 âHeathcliff? I donât.â
 He nodded slowly. âSo, you think thereâs no redemption, then?â
 âNot for him. He lived and died as an antagonist. Some might think his cruelty is just an expression of his frustrated love for Catherine, or that he conceals at least some virtue, a romantic heart. They expect him to be anything but what he constantly proves to be, they expect misunderstood heroes. But he himself acknowledges his sadistic nature.â
 He stood still, seeming to be lost in thoughts while tracing invisible patterns on your shoulder and refusing to meet your eyes.
 âWould you be able to love someone as tainted as him?â he asked wistfully.
 You lifted your upper body, compelling him to a sitting position as well.
 âIâve never had to,â you pecked his lips chastely, even though he still kept his eyes trained on the grass underneath you. âHey,â you dig your nails gently on the nape of his neck, asking for his attention. When he raised his head, the wrinkle between his eyebrows was there again. It worried you that, since heâs been back, itâs been a constant feature of his. Every now and then, his face twisted into an inscrutable grimace. âYou understand, donât you?â
 A half-hearted nod was your response, and he built up the mask to conceal his discomfort once again.
 âEnough vitamin D for you? I canât stand the heat,â he grumbled.
 âYeah,â you chuckled, pressing your lips to his forehead and standing up, stretching a helping hand. âWhere do you want to go?â
 âMy place.â
 Which was code for: Your mom is home and I want to pass out on my bed nuzzling you.
 âWhatever you want, grandpa.â
 âBe a brat and Iâll hit the throttle,â he threatened, positioning himself on top of his Triumph. Sometimes he took full advantage of just how dreadful you found his two-wheeled vehicle. And it always worked. You snorted, climbing on the back seat and wrapping your arms around him. âHold tight, George.â His warning was delivered with amusement, but you knew better than to take it lightly.
 The fifteen-minute trip went as smoothly as it could, and even though youâd made sure to keep your eyes closed, you still felt dizzy and light-headed when he parked into the old buildingâs garage. He sensed your distress and got off the motorcycle slowly, careful when untangling youâre your arms from his waist and never completely breaking physical contact.
 âOpen your eyes,â he murmured, one hand on the small of your back and the other placed on your hip. You took a deep breath and your eyelids tentatively fluttered. His lips brushed your right cheek as he effortlessly lifted you and put you down on the floor, covering the entirety of your hand with his and making a beeline for the elevator. Â
 Yoongiâs apartment was on the fourth floor, which happened to be the last one â the building was a small, fading-yellow rectangle in the middle of a quiet neighborhood. In a way, it suited him. Secluded and discreet. Perfect for a misanthrope such as himself, given that youâd never even bumped into one of his neighbors â and youâd been visiting quite regularly. On another note, however, it was uncannily unpretentious for someone like him.
 He stopped for a moment on the front door, fumbling for the keys in his pocket. As soon as he opened it, you made your way to the couch, crashing with a sigh, face buried in the cushion. A minute had passed before he plopped on top of you, compelling a puff of air out of your lungs. You grumbled something about manslaughter, but the sound was muffled. He ignored you, making himself comfortable by nuzzling your neck and taking off his shoes using only his feet. You chuckled, making an effort to turn on your back so you could catch a breath.
 âSleepy?â you asked, running your fingers through his hair. He hummed a response, content with your ministrations. âI, uh⊠have something to show you.â
 He raised his head from your throat, eyeing you curiously. âWhat is it?â
 âBedroom,â you commanded.
 âOh, I see,â he taunted, but stood up nonetheless. You rolled your eyes.
 You guided him to his room and closed the door behind you. He leisurely sat on the bed, waiting cautiously for you to proceed. You sucked in a deep breath, growing doubtful under his gaze. Pushing all insecurities aside, you unzipped your shorts.
 âY/N, what are you doing?â he warned in a low-pitched, deep voice, orbs darkening considerably. You dismissed it, tiptoeing closer to him. He straightened his back and raised his eyes to meet yours, searching for any indication of what you intended to do. You pushed the waistband down, letting the piece of clothing pool on the floor, but he didnât flinch, attention still focused on your features. When you hooked one finger on the hem of your white panties, he quickly snatched your wrist on a tight grip, brows knitting together. âI donât want you to do anything youâre not comfortable with, baby. You know that, right?â
 Your chest swelled with warmth and affection. After the night he came back, things heated up a couple of times. Once heâd realized how tense and anxious you got at first, he began to hold back, withstanding your advances. You never verbalized anything, but he had a hunch, and pressuring you was definitely not on his to-do list. He was being respectful and caring, and although you shouldnât accept nothing less, it made you feel safe. He made you feel safe, always.
 âLet me show you,â you murmured, a soft smile blooming on your face. He seemed puzzled, but ended up nodding warily. When you moved your finger, slightly pushing the fabric down to expose your hip, he finally had the guts to jeopardize his restraint and look down. You didnât know what you expected his reaction to be, but that certainly wasnât it.
 His breath hitched and he paled, eyes almost bulging out of their sockets. He didnât move a single muscle, whole body tensing up. It was as if he couldnât fully comprehend the sight before him, like he couldnât believe. He composed himself soon enough, but you could still see the glint of shock in his eyes. It didnât make any sense.
 âWhen did you get that?â his voice came out flat and a few octaves lower than usual.
 âA couple of weeks ago,â you frowned. The tattoo that marked your hip was now almost fully healed. You were doubtful in the beginning, but now you kind of grew fond of it. âWhatâs wrong?â
 âDo you knowâŠâ he cleared his throat, fingers twitching. âDo you know what it means?â
 âNot exactly,â you confessed sheepishly. âThe tattoo artist said it was a religious symbol and⊠Truth be told, Iâm not even sure why I did this. Just felt right,â you mumbled, realizing then that you probably sounded a tad out of it. You held your lip between your teeth, unsettled.
 âYes. Itâs the sigil of one of the seven archangels, love. Itâs⊠Michaelâs⊠sigil,â his jaw clenched, but his tone was now softer. âItâs used to invoke strength and protection. The ancients believed that, if you will it enough, he will be able to hear your prayers and, perhaps, be of assistance,â he laid his hand flat on your skin, stroking the symbol with his thumb, oblivious to the little jolts of electricity the simple gesture sent through your body. An unfamiliar mixture of dejection, despair and awe flashed through his onyx eyes, and you wondered what it was that he wasnât telling you that couldâve possibly elicited such reaction. Â
 âHow do you know all that?â you wanted him to focus on something other than whatever it was that poisoned his thoughts.
 âFather taught me,â he shrugged.
 Itâd been a while since he last mentioned his family. But you knew he was thinking about them whenever you saw the accentuated wrinkle every time he furrowed his brows, or when his muscles felt so tense to the touch that he was akin to marble against your skin. He was worried, he had been for a while now. And it scared you. You needed to know.
 âYoongiâŠâ the uncertainty that laced your tone made him squeeze your flesh encouragingly. âWhere is he? Your dad.â
 âHome,â he stated tersely.
 âI know, but⊠Where is home? And what about your brothers? I know you said you donât speak to them anymore, you just never explained why.â
 âWeâve already talked about this. Theyâre home, too. Y/N, just forget it,â he shook his head, avoiding your gaze.
 âWhy do you build this wall between us every time? Itâs frustrating. I can help-â
 âYou canât,â he deadpanned, breaking off any contact when he got up, making his way to the door. His demeanor screamed for you to back off, that he had no interest in continuing the conversation. But you were done being left in the dark.
 âWhy is it so hard for you to trust me, huh?â
 âI already told you that itâs not a trust issue,â he raised his voice. âWhy canât you accept that I donât want you to get caught up in the middle of my mess?â
 âWell, I am caught up in the middle of your mess!â you roared. âYou were gone for an entire month and have been on edge ever since you got back. Somethingâs going on, Iâm not stupid.â
 âJesus Christ, Y/N,â a deep growl escaped his throat. âItâs none of your business, if weâre being honest here. Theyâre my problems, Iâm the only one who can fix them â hell, not even that.â
 âIf you could stop being such a jerk for a second, youâd realize that they became my problems, too, as soon as I fell in love with you. But youâre so far up your own ass that we canât even discuss things without yelling at each other,â you spit the words. âDo you know what itâs like for me to watch you struggle like youâve got the whole world on your shoulders? Especially when my hands are tied,â you stepped closer to his figure, heart hammering on your chest after your little speech. It was nothing but a whisper when you said, âYouâre not alone, you idiot.â
 His whole expression softened, and you could recognize a faint smile on his velvety lips. Taking a deep breath, he closed the distance between the both of you and let his hand rest on the column of your neck.
 âI am an idiot,â he nodded, visibly calmer. âAnd youâre stubborn, you know that?â
 âMight have heard something about it,â you grumbled.
 He hummed. âForgive me. Could you?â
 âMaybe. Will you⊠I mean, I just wish youâd open up a little. Iâm scared, Yoongi,â you confessed.
 âMe, too.â
 âI know. Thatâs why.â
 He shook his head and lowered it until his skin touched yours. âIâm scared of your reaction, baby. I donât know if youâll want me once you discover the truth,â he murmured, more to himself than to you.
 âIâd say youâre safe. Unless your family is trying to coerce you into becoming a real life Michael Corleone. You didnât shoot anyone in the head, did you?â
 He chuckled wholeheartedly and took a step back to maintain eye contact and mock you properly. âThatâs your theory? That Iâm a mobster?â
 You looked down sheepishly, before answering nonchalantly in a small voice, âOne of them.â He couldnât help himself, even though his hand was pressed tight against his mouth and his eyes were glistening with unshed tears of amusement. He tittered.
 âMay I know the others?â
 âNo,â you glared.
 âOh, George, what if I ask nicely? What if I say please?â
 âNot even then.â
 âHow about pretty please?â You shook your head, trying to pass through him to get to the kitchen, but he encircled his arms around you from behind before you could grasp the knob. âAnd what if I tell you that I am, too?â he breathed in the shell of your ear and you held your breath for a second. You didnât need him to vocalize what you already knew, but you felt butterflies fluttering anyways. Still, you kept your ground, suddenly very conscious of the fact that your shorts were still pooled on the floor near the bed.
 âCloser, goodfella. But not enou-â
 The loud bangs on the front door cut you midsentence. You felt Yoongiâs body stiffen before something that sounded terribly similar to a low growl broke out of his throat.
 âGet dressed and stay here,â he ordered, authoritative. He didnât spare you a glance before exiting the bedroom, and you felt a dreadful feeling claw up your insides, piercing your gut and making you nauseous. Pulse thrumming viciously under your skin, you fetched your shorts and wiggled it up, fastening the belt with shaky hands. Stop overreacting, you told yourself over and over, growing more anxious by the second. You couldnât understand why, to be honest.
 Taking deep breaths, you forced your fidgety fingers to stay still as you fell limp on the soft mattress, eyes closed. Your mind wandered to the safe haven: cotton clouds and baby blue sky, the smell of the grass, the books scattered around you and him. For a minute, you could truly take the edge off. Until you heard the noise of glass shattering on the wall.
 Getting off the bed as fast as you could, your head spun. You opened the door quietly, careful not to expose the presence of another person in the house, and made a beeline to the kitchen. While you looked franticly for something that could be useful as a weapon, you tried to stay attentive to the sounds. They were muffled, but you could discern at least two voices, apart from Yoongiâs.
 Alright. Great.
 As any sane person whoâs watched more than a few movies would do, you went for the most obvious choice. Knives. Better safe than sorry.
 Almost counting your steps, you tiptoed your way to the living room. The voices were not very loud, but you could easily understand what was being said now that you were closer.
 âItâs imperative that you return with us now,â a dulcet, almost high-pitched voice uttered softly. âI am sure you are aware of your responsibilities. Itâs time.â
 You stayed hidden behind the icy-white wall that separated the two rooms, gripping the hilt of the knife so tightly that your knuckles turned white. Maybe you shouldnât be eavesdropping, that was clearly a family matter. Maybe you should lock yourself in Yoongiâs bedroom and do as he said. But the truth was that you were far too curious â and now far too enchanted by the childlike voice â to stop yourself from prying.
 âI believe you have already forgotten about the current state of affairs, then? Father exempted me from my duties as soon as he banished me from the Gates and sent me to exile,â Yoongi spit. You could see it clearly in your head as he ran his fingers through his hair in annoyance. He sounded⊠different. You didnât have the courage to tilt your head and steal a glance, afraid theyâd catch the motion.
 âFather warned you about the consequences of your stubbornness, Michael, but you were very much unyielding in your misconceptions,â the second person said, gruffy and curt.
 âIt is not a misconception to care for our own flesh and blood.â
 Wait. Michael? Had he been listening to your conversation earlier? If the man wasnât so deadly serious and the air so dense, you wouldâve laughed â although you felt that it was probably not the right time to let out a full-throated  guffaw to mask an anxiety attack.
 âOur own flesh and blood abused his role as a persecutor and bent the rules for his own selfish purposes. Azrael is fortunate if Father ever forgives him, albeit we both know he will. Brother, I know you hold the highest regards for truth and justice, but it was not your place to question an order.â
 You could hear the crude man pacing around the room as he spoke. Hoping to stay unnoticed, you sneaked a peek. The first person you landed eyes on was not at all taller than you, and you supposed that was the first man youâd heard. His hair was silvery, almost platinum blonde, styled in a way that evinced his beautiful forehead. The way he carried himself was elegant and graceful, like a ballerina, and his appearance suited his youthful voice perfectly. The second figure to catch your eye, though, was the complete opposite. Tall, lustrous olive skin and brown hair, he was intimidating at first glance. His steps were heavy on the floor, nearly clumsy.
 âPerhaps there lies the problem. We are never to question, even whilst we deem fit. Azrael is the embodiment of corruption and amorality; itâs consensual, we are well aware. No matter how devious, he is needed. Casting one of the Seven out ought to never be an option. Be that as it may⊠There are only five of us within the Gates now. Was I supposed to receive graciously the task of exiling our own brother?â
 You were growing considerably annoyed by their choice of words. Why the hell would they be talking like your great-grandparents? All cells in your body were telling you that it was supposed to be cringey, but in reality it was nothing but alluring. Charming. And thatâs where all the annoyance came from.
 âIt is unwise to go against His instructions. Are you a rebel at heart, Prince?â The man stopped his pacing to let the words tumble out of his mouth, venomous. You could tell by Yoongiâs countenance that he was about to lose his composure, and in a way you were yet to see. His body were trembling slightly in fury, and his lips were compressed together in a well-defined line. You were astounded, however, by his eyes. In that moment, you couldnât move even if you intended to. They were tinted in a deep violet, just like you had seen before at Jinâs encounter, except that, this time, they hadnât gone back to black.
 âThis has nothing to do with the Rebellion, Raph-â
 âThen why disobey? Do you plan to defy Father as well? It would be entertaining to watch you fight your antithesis for the throne of the underworld,â he chuckled.
 It all happened in an instant, but for you it felt like slow motion. Yoongi was convulsing within himself, as if attempting to refrain a great deal of energy from breaking free. Once you saw blood oozing from his closed fists, you knew it was a lost battle. But never, ever, could you have foreseen what came next, what kind of energy â power â exactly he was trying to repress. For a very brief moment, everything stood still. If you had been able to avert your eyes from him, youâd see the silvery-hair figure shudder. Youâd see the faint smirk on the lips of the man who caused Yoongiâs outburst, even though he was, deep down, a tad terrified. But you did not have time, nor will-power, to pay attention to anyone but him, ablaze amethysts shooting daggers at the man before them.
 Then everything came crashing down. Your beliefs, the world as you knew it, it was all taken away ruthless and abruptly once you saw white feathers rip through black shirt. You gasped audibly, falling to the floor with a dull thud as the knife clinked at your feet. None of them noticed, too entranced by the interaction that unrevealed itself. Yoongi got to his prey at an unhuman speed, grabbing him by the throat and caging him against the door. The horrid sound was enough to make you wince through your stupor, and, if it were anybody else, their skull would have cracked. The man, however, only clenched his jaw to suppress a whimper.
 âHow dare you speak ill of your Leader like this?â as his voice went down a few octaves, Yoongiâs hold tightened visibly. The man-child seemed as ready to meddle as he would ever be, though still too frightened to actually move. âHow dare you, brother, mention the Chief of the Heavenlies in the same breath as his nemesis? Mere one hundred and fifty years, Raphael, and you already built the temerity of being impertinent towards me? Or have you simply forgotten who I am?â his wings were whooshing, as if he was preparing to â quite literally â take flight at any given moment. They were stupendous, bigger than he himself, and so snowy-white, so untainted. Truly immaculate, contrasting with his raven hair.
 His angelic features, albeit glorious, could never outstand the magisterial way to which he spoke, imposing authority. Like he was born for it. Everything about him in that moment urged you to bow before his feet, and you werenât even the one holding his darkened glare. It was entirely alien to you, a facet of him you could barely conceive, let alone process. Raphael undoubtedly recoiled at his words, but tried to conceal it.
 âThen show me. Do your title justice and lead us to victory, as I know there is no wrath nor passion greater than yours. Not for a moment have I forgotten who you are, Flaming Warrior, but you certainly have.â Raphael spoke, and it fell to the ears like a prayer.
 As Yoongiâs wings retracted once again, you breathed what seemed to be the first intake of air in hours. He slackened his grip on Raphaelâs throat, who then bent over in a fit of coughing. The boyish manâs shoulders visibly relaxed, and he let out a sigh. Of course, the little truce was bound to be broken the minute one of them laid eyes on you. It happened to be the blonde.
 âMichael, there is a human on your floor,â he whispered, resembling a kid more than ever with his eyes wide open. âWhy is there a human on your floor?â he snapped his head, shooting the question directly to Yoongiâs face, and you saw his body stiffen. âOh, Father! Sheâs heard our names! BrotherâŠâ
 âSilent,â his voice was gruff, and he turned to scrutinize your figure. You werenât sure of how you looked from the view of an outsider, but you felt⊠Shock, maybe? Fright? You didnât know who and what was in front of you, and all you could think was how come his eyes are pitch black now?
 âYoongi, we violated the law,â the man you now identified as Raphael said.
 âNamjoon,â his eyes never left you as he spoke, âtake our brother home and certify yourself that he does not mention todayâs events within the Gates.â
 âB-But the protocol-â
 âDoes not apply to her, Jimin-ah,â Yoongi cut him off, âIf you still need me to fight by your side, that is.â
  He seemed appalled by the perspective of that being an option. âNeedless to say, brother, of course we do!â
 âThat means I am in charge, then. So, at your superiorâs orders, will you be able to keep this to yourself?â Yoongi craned his neck to glance at them through his peripheral vision.
 âIf it is what you want, brother,â he mumbled, averting his gaze to the floor in respect.
 âWell, that being the case, I fear we might have to end this dreadful visit already. Notify our soldiers that I am to be expected soon.â
 âYes, sir,â Raphael responded with a worried frown tainting his beautiful face. He touched the cherubic-like man on the shoulder and they both left the apartment.
 Yoongiâs feet were glued to the floor, the same spot heâd been standing since landing eyes on you. Your breathing was labored and hitched; your throat so dry that it felt like sandpaper. He took a little step forward, slowly stretching one hand in your direction. You let out a low whimper, recoiling until you were almost balled up, knees pressed tight against your chest. He immediately withdrew his arm and flinched.
 âI told you to stay in the bedroom.â His voice was flat, it wasnât a scold.
 âW-What- What the hell just-â a sob broke through your throat, and only then did you notice hot tears striking your cheeks. âY-Yoongi,â you werenât sure of what to say, let alone if you were actually able to choke a whole sentence out.
 âAre you afraid?â
 Yes.
 Fuck, yes.
 Were you afraid of him, though? Granted, his whole countenance while exerting power over someone else sent chills through down your spine. But that was not the man standing before you now, no.
 âWho are you?â you asked, trying too hard to keep a clear head.
 He straightened his back. âMy true name is Michael,â he muttered.
 âYou know thatâs not what I asked,â you objected.
 âYes,â he sighed, âI know. Can you keep an open mind?â
 âAn open mind?â you scoffed. âIâm here, arenât I? After seeing a pair of wings growing out of your shoulder blades.â
 âYou are,â he chuckled humorlessly. He then walked tentatively in your direction, sitting on the floor as well when he deemed close enough. âIâm one of the Seven.â
 Your face twisted in confusion. Your brain was trying to deny what your subconscious already knew. âGo on.â
 âMy brothers and I⊠we are one of Fatherâs first creations. Have you ever heard of the seven archangels, George?â
 âYeah,â your voice was nearly inaudible.
 âItâs easier for you to understand, then. We are responsible for maintaining harmony in Heaven. That, occasionally, includes keeping things in order between the Gates and Earth,â he paused, searching for anything in your face that would require him to stop. âI am⊠letâs say, of great importance to keep the balance between our worlds, including the nether regions. You might have already gathered that Iâm their leader, so to speak. I am in charge of all heavenly troupes, every single one of Fatherâs soldiers is under my command, as well as I am under His. In times of war, I am indispensable. Thatâs why they call me Warrior Prince; amongst other things.â
 âSo itâs⊠all real?â your voice almost cracked. âHell, heaven⊠God?â
 âPretty much, yeah.â
 âThen why are you here?â you murmured under your breath and his expression darkened.
 âImmortality can make you petty. Do you remember meeting Azrael? I guess you know him as Jin. Azrael is⊠unique. Known as the Persecutor, he was the first reaper to ever exist â created before I was, even. He harvests human souls in due time and delivers them to a realm that suits them best. Paradise, Purgatory or Hell. My brother can be misunderstood very easily; his job has brought to the surface a sadistic persona. We all deal with evil from time to time, it was born in our home, but⊠Azrael is death, itâs a heavy burden to carry. Infinite lifetimes dealing with the worst sentiments a human can ever experience is bound to leave some scars. He can be mischievous and quite a pain in the ass, to be honest,â he huffed, âbut his loyalty is admirable. So, when he made an egocentric mistake, Father reunited us all to discuss the best course of action. Much like a trial, if you will. The point is: they banished him to live amongst his⊠victims for a certain period of time. I could never agree to that, I believe every single one of the Seven serves a purpose, we are all needed to maintain natural balance.â
 âSo you rebelled?â
 âNo,â he scowled. âIâm not a rebel, Iâm⊠a nonconformist.â
 âItâs the same thing.â
 âNot for us, itâs not.â
 âOkay. Then what happened?â
 âItâs a long story, if you want me to explain it correctly.â
 âI do. And youâre everlasting, so I bet we have some time to spare.â
 âRight,â he snorted. âMy people is a bit traumatized when it comes to defiance, you probably know why.â
 âBecause of the devil, right?â
 âLucifer deeply despises all of his nicknames. But yeah, heâs the reason. A very long time ago, Father decided to expand our family. My brothers and I were content, but when He presented the idea of more⊠more of us, more love, we agreed on the spot. See, He was never, ever, the tyrant your kind makes him to be. Until Lucifer, that is. He was⊠exquisite, my brother. From his birth, each and every angel to exist used to say that Father got inspired by me when creating him, but in a very distinctive way. As much as possible, we were the flip side of each other, although extremely similar still, if that makes sense. With time, our bond grew stronger; we became inseparable. Almost everything we did was in each otherâs company: from training in the fields to reading manuscripts under the sunlight. My brothers and I didnât have much to worry about, it was a very peaceful existence. We had not come to know sin yet.
  Needless to say, it did not last. Because we were oddly alike and yet so different, comparisons were nearly inevitable. I didnât mind them back then, so I thought he would never take it to the heart either. I was wrong. Lucifer distanced himself slowly but surely, and with each passing day, he tried harder to triumph over me in a childish competition, one that existed strictly in his head. Heâd become resentful, and his animosity soon spread like wildfire towards the others, too. None of us were able to comprehend a feeling we had never experienced ourselves, so it took us years to make sense of the situation. By the time we did⊠I guess it was already too late.
  When Father created your kind, the hierarchy became even more apparent: only us, the archangels, were allowed to interact with humans â even so, only to a certain degree and always serving a purpose. Father wished your⊠species to stay untouched by our graces. Masterpieces, as long as kept apart, he had said. You see, your people got it terribly wrong. Lucifer was never jealous of humans â in fact, he holds deep contempt for them. He was jealous of us, of me, because my new responsibilities evinced that we had different roles on the chain of command. If rancor was his first sin, fury came to be the second. He endeavored to make a point of how unfair it was of Father to âplay favoritesâ and provide the Seven with greater might. My brother was a very shrewd, intelligent being, but his envy made him blind to a lot of things.
 Lucifer used the following years to spread his beliefs right under our noses, and therefore was able to gather a herd of angels who succumbed to blatant lies just as much as he did. That was the beginning of the rebellion. His ability to lead was remarkable, but he could never be a true leader â not that he intended to, anyway. The reason is pretty obvious: my brother did not care the least about those under his directions, they were means to an end. His main goal was to dethrone the Seven, and for that he forged a deadly weapon: the flaming sword. The uprising initiated a war that none of us were ready for, not even him. For seven days, we fought. For seven days, we continuously killed our own. I suppose you already know the end to that story.â
  You were so fascinated by his narrative that youâd already forgotten the reason he brought up the subject.
 âI think so,â you said. âThe real thing is actually so⊠different from everything Iâve ever heard.â
 âI know. Tales never accomplish the whole truth.â
 âBut what does that have to do with the reason youâre here?â
 âLike I said, my kind does not tolerate defiance after everything that happened. When Azrael was sentenced, I didnât exactly make an effort to hide how I felt about it. They didnât take it very well, so if you ask any of them why I was exiled, theyâll say it was for disobedience. When, in fact, it was because I reminded them too much of him,â he sighed, and you both fall into a pregnant pause. âHow are you taking this?â
 âIâm not sure. I guess I just didnât have enough time to process yet.â
 âI know,â he twisted a strand of your hair in his slender index finger.
 All of a sudden, a realization fell heavy on your heart.
 âIs your time up?â
 His brows knitted themselves together. âMy time?â
 âYeah. You said youâd stay here⊠for a predetermined amount of time. Is that why they came to get you?â
 âNo, George,â he let out a puff of air from his nose, âthatâs not why they came for me.â
 âThen why?â
 âThink about it. Why would they need their General for?â
 You shook your head, trying to make sense of what he was telling you. Oh.
 âYou said you were indispensable in times ofâŠâ your whisper faded to an end.
 âWar,â he completed.
    ||\\
                                                                  âWhile they adore me on the throne of hell,
With diadem and sceptre high advanced
The lower still I fall, only supreme
In misery; such joy ambition finds.
But say I could repent and could obtain
By act of grace my former state; how soon
Would height recall high thoughts, how soon unsay
What feigned submission swore: ease would recant
Vows made in pain, as violent and void
For never can true reconcilement grow
Where wounds of deadly hate have pierced so deep:
Which would lead me to a worse relapse
And heavier fall: so should I purchase dear
Short intermission bought with double smart.â
    There was a thin layer of snow covering the streets once again. The friction between the tires and the asphalt was barely there, and if the circumstances were different, that would be your main concern. The wind howled as you cut through it like bullets, and you tightened your embrace around his waist, somehow enjoying the numbing air of a cold late-afternoon. Eyes wide opened this time. When he finally parked in front of the porch, you quickly hopped down and took the helmet off, placing it in the seat you had previously taken. Before you could say or do anything, Yoongi seized your wrist with a leather-gloved hand.
 âIâm positively opposed to this,â he blurted in a last attempt to change your mind.
 âI know.â You tried to free yourself from his iron grasp, but to no avail. It was getting easier to read his features, and you could tell he was still unsure. But you were not. âYoongi, itâs my call.â
 âDonât I have a say in it?â
 âUltimately⊠no.â
 âWant you to be safe, thatâs all. Let us be reasonable about this, why donât you?â
 âI thought you understood better than anyone that I donât get to be reasonable about this,â you sighed with impatience. âPlease, Iââ
 âOkay,â he loosened his grip. âIâll wait here.â
 âOkay.â
 The light was off in the living room, your mother wasnât home yet. You told yourself that it was better this way. Making a beeline to the stairs, you went over the little list in your head once again before entering your bedroom.
 Set of clothes, toothbrush, toothpaste, laptop⊠What else?
 You looked around, the baby-blue walls somehow mocking you, an excruciating reminder of simpler times. Memories of your childhood swirled inside your mind. All the times you and Taehyung would play hide and seek, the squeals heâd let out whenever you caught him off guard, how he was certainly faster than you, but would let you win a childish race every now and then. The familiar scent of caramel and coffee roaming around the house in the wee small hours of the morning after movie nights, your momâs chocolate chip pancakes for lunch on Sundays. It all felt like a lifetime ago.
 Hauling your backpack across your shoulder, you had a weird feeling that that was it. That was goodbye. Although Yoongi had promised youâd be back safe and sound in a couple of days, you knew things could go wrong. It was a pondered decision; you were aware of the risks, heâd made sure of it. Still, leaving his side when there was a real possibility that he might not get out alive was just⊠not conceivable. Logically, you understood that, if things went south, you would not be able to do much. You did not care much for logic these days, anyway.
                   [Cheers Darlinâ, by Damien Rice]
 Stepping out of the room and shutting the door as quietly as possibleâfor no apparent reasonâyou hopped downstairs two steps at a time, making sure to avoid staring at other parts of the house that could trigger another episode of nostalgia. Too focused on the task of trying not to focus, you missed the six feet tall barricade blocking the entrance to the living room, crashing into it face-first. If it wasnât for the unrelenting grip keeping you in place, you wouldâve certainly hit the floor.
 âWhat the hell do you think youâre doing?â the flat baritone voice resonated throughout the empty space. Â
 Of course. You closed your eyes tightly, taking a deep breath before even contemplating lifting your head to make eye contact.
 âDo you need something?â in a poor attempt to shield yourself, you parroted his dead intonation.
 âDo I need something,â he hummed. Then he chuckled, fists clenching around your forearms. âAre you leaving?â he spat. âWhat about your mom, huh?â
 âItâs just a couple of days. Iâll call her.â
 By the scowl plastered on his face, your dismissive attitude hadnât worked the way you planned it to. You had to do this quick, like ripping off a bandage. If anyone could give you a run for your money in this situation, that would be Taehyung. You knew heâd try to persuade you into staying, so you couldnât risk it. For both your sakes.
 âI see,â he remarked. âWere you planning to tell me youâre running off with your boyfriend or youâd just leave me to figure it out on my own?â
 His venomous words burned out of his mouth at lightning speed, tainting his tongue with a pungent aftertaste.
 âYou know I would never do something like that,â the hurt that laced your voice was evident, but, maybe for the first time, it didnât make him feel half as bad as it should.
 âDo I?â he scoffed. âFor the past few months, it feels like youâve already left. Wouldnât make much of a difference if you actually did, I guess.â
 That did it. You felt tears well up in your eyes, but you were determined to not let them fall.
 âOkay, Iâm not doing this,â you whispered, not trusting your voice enough to speak properly, and pulled your arms out of his grasp roughly. You darted for the closed front door, feeling sick to your stomach at the thought of spending another minute inside the house. He clutched your shirt tightly, as if it was a lifeboat.
 âWait,â his fists clenched tighter. You could sense him getting closer, but you didnât have the guts to turn around and face him just yet. He buried his face on your right shoulder, holding your hip now, nails bound to leave little crescent moons on your skin. âMâsorry,â he mumbled. âI hate this.â
 Your heart ached. You hated it, too. Pushing Taehyung away was never your intention, but you finally came to understand all the times Yoongi had kept a safe distance before. To keep you safe. You couldnât risk it, not with Marzipan.
 âItâs fine, Tae.â
 âItâs not,â he shook his head, brushing his nose on the fabric of your blouse. Inhaling deeply, he moved to the nape of your neck. You shuddered. âNone of this is fine,â a peck on the bare skin of your neck, and your entire body tensed.
 âTaehyungâŠâ you warned.
 âDonât,â he begged, turning you around. You were adamant on avoiding his gaze, so your eyes kept darting between your feet and your hands. âDonât go.â
 While he rested his forehead on yours, one hand on your cheek and the other thumbing your collarbone, you knew what was about to happen. You knew, and, still, you couldnât bring yourself to stop him. You knew, but it was Taehyung, your best friend. Marzipan, the little boy from the house next door. Boxy smile, disheveled hair, sweet-toothed Taehyung. How wrong could it be? You were saying goodbye to a part of your own soul. How wrong could it be?
 When his lips touched yours, soft and ravenous, you really wanted it to feel right. But the answer to your previous question was: too wrong. You loved him, yes. But he wasnât him. Didnât taste the same, didnât feel the same. His movements werenât slow yet demanding, his hand wasnât drawing invisible patterns on your lower back, his smell wasnât musky enough. It just didnât feel right.
 âTae,â you tried to end the kiss, but he led his mouth back to yours like in a trance, nibling on your lower lip. âTaehyung, stop!â
 By the end of it, you were both panting. It dawned you how big of a mistake you had just made, and guilt made you nauseous. Neither of them deserved what youâd just done, neither of them deserved to have their hearts broken because you were such a fuck up.
 âI-Iâm so sorry, Tae,â your voice cracked. He was about to answer, but you didnât want to hear it. You couldnât breathe, your skin was on fire and there was a big, nasty lump in your throat. You bolted out the door, only to be met with Yoongiâs inquiring gaze. It seemed to have broken a damn, and heavy tears tumbled down your cheeks. He rushed to meet you halfway, brushing the tears away as soon as his hands reached your face.
 âHey,â he shushed you. âWhat happened, baby?â
 âCan we go home, please?â
 The crease between his furrowed eyebrows deepened, but still, he chose not to pry any further.
 âOf course, love. Of course we can,â he softly muttered, although still hesitant to take his hands off you.
 You climbed onto the familiar grey motorcycle and hid your damped cheeks on his jacket. The beast rumbled, gaining speed as you cut through the air. The ghost of Taehyungâs lips on yours haunting you the entire way back.
#bts fics#bts fanfic#BTS suga#yoongi x reader#min yoongi#jeon jungkook#kim taehyung#kim namjoon#bts angst#bts smut#fallen angel#fallen angel au#bts reader#bts you#bts fluff#bangtanarmynet#ficswithluv#park jimin#jung hoseok#kim seokjin#two shot
141 notes
·
View notes
Text
Impulse: Part 1 (Javier Pena x Reader)
Summary: Top of your class, the DEA have sent you to Colombia to be the poster child for their new âplacement programâ. Youâre thrown in at the deep end into the drug war. With Agent Pena as your mentor, what could possibly go wrong?
Warnings: ANGST! Explicit drug and alcohol abuse from the beginning, depressive thinking/intrusive thoughts, swearing
Word Count: 4.8k
A/n: My first ever Javi fic, of course I had to make it the angstiest thing Iâve written in a long time!! This is part one of the first part of the story which is also the end of the story... just had to make it confusing for you.Â
Disclaimer: I do not have any experience with cocaine or addiction, all writing is based on my own research and is not a good representation of how it really is! Donât do coke kids, itâs never good.
Part 2
---
Four in the morning, the sun was just above the horizon and you were stumbling home from yet another party. Enough tequila swam through your system that you didnât really think about the wellbeing of your neighbor when you tapped on his door. You wanted to keep going. Javier, you decided, would make the perfect company. And maybe you could continue that kiss you had not stopped thinking about since it happened four months ago! You grinned devilishly at the thought and knocked harder on the door.
âJavi! Javier!â You rapped on the door. âJavier Peña, abra la puerta!â You sang, leaning all your weight on the door as your world span fast around you, âJavi,â
âWhat?â Javier opened the door suddenly, causing you to fall into him. You laughed as you caught yourself on his arm. You had woken him up, he was dressed in a wrinkled t-shirt and sweatpants with his hair bushy and wild.Â
âHola!â You grinned up at him, not hiding the way you checked him out. You were obviously drunk and high, eyes red and shining brightly even in the dim light of the apartment block hallway. Javi wrinkled his nose as the smell of you hitting him, tequila and cigar smoke clung to you.
âAgain?â Javi sighed heavily. This was the third time this week you had woken him up, accidentally or on purpose, coming home drunk. He was starting to worry about you.Â
âSi,â You grinned from ear to ear, You were in more of a state than last time. For one you were still speaking Spanish, something Javi had rarely ever heard you speak. You must have been with your local friends, he surmised. âNo lo siento Javi. ÂĄEs divertido!â
âItâs not fun, youâre a mess. Get in here,â He pulled you by the arm into his apartment, shutting the door behind him.
âEres enojado?â You asked, still grinning. You walked backwards into his apartment, tripping down the step and landing with a thud on his leather couch. You cackled with laughter.Javier frowned and put his hands on his hips, of course he was annoyed at you! It was four in the morning and you both had work the next morning. You dramatically flopped back on his couch and huffed at his grumpy attitude, âItâs only polite, Javi! They gave it to me!â
âItâs poison!! He exclaimed, âWhy would you do that to yourself?âÂ
âItâs helping,â You proclaimed.Â
âItâs not helping anyone, youâre gunna fuck up sooner or later.â Javi warned, as he had done many times before.Â
âI got that list,â You protested, âThat was helpful!â
âAnd what will you do when they work out that you stole it?âÂ
âNo lo sĂ©,â You shrugged. You reached into your pocket and grabbed the last of the coke you had been given. You wanted a little more. You pulled the tin out of your pocket and placed it on the coffee table at your feet.
âYou-,â Javi started before he noticed what you were doing, instantly he was on you, âPara!â He exclaimed as he snatched the coke from your hand before you had time to open it.Â
âNecesito!â You whined, pouting at him. You were lying, you didnât need it. You wanted it, a lot.Â
âNo,â Javi snapped.
âLo siento, Javi,â You pleaded with him, eyes locked onto the packet in his hand.
âYouâre not though, are you? Fucking look at me!â He yelled. You startled and looked up at him as tears pricked your eyes. âQuit it. Now. You know what this shit does, stop it. Whatever you think youâre doing is not worth it, okay?â
âPero-â
âNo. Me vale!â He cut you off. âYouâre better than this, Y/n,â
You sustained eye contact for a moment. The room was deathly quiet, he glared at you with fierce intensity. You had never seen him so angry, if you werenât so drunk you would have instantly buckled under the pressure. The only thing your drunk brain could think of was how hot he looked, you wondered how rough he would be with you if he was this angry. You couldnât help the snigger that crept up in your throat at that thought. You clamped your hand over your mouth to stop the laugh, Javi rolled his eyes and shook his head in disbelief.
âIâm sorry Iâm sorry!â You laughed, âItâs just you canât look at me like that and not fuck me!âÂ
âJesus christ,â Javier pinched the bridge of his nose. What little patience he had for you was running out fast. You continued to laugh.Â
âCan I stay here?â You asked.
âTake the couch,â Javi waved you off, his back turned heading back to his bedroom.Â
âI canât sleep with you?â Your voice was laced with innuendo, he knew what you wanted. A part of him was tempted, your dress left very little to the imagination, but he knew he couldnât do it.
âYouâre drunk and high,â Javier said plainly, âand weâve spoken about this before. No,â He was firm with you. He hated having to reject you for a second time but he wasnât a complete monster. He wouldnât sleep with you in this state.Â
âWorth a try,â You laughed, thankfully giving up quickly. Javi shook his head and walked away again, âMuchos gracias, Javi,â You called after him. He shut the door.Â
--
You woke up as the early morning sunlight pushed through the windows. You groaned and turned over, finding you were not in your bed but on a couch. Startled, you sat up and nearly screamed when you recognised the apartment as Javierâs. Luckily you were still fully dressed with your shoes still on, nothing had happened. Memories of how you got there were blurry, you remembered knocking on his door but had blacked out after that.
The clock on the wall said it was six am. You could go upstairs to your own bed clean up and hope that maybe Javi wouldnât hear you and confront you about it.Â
You stood up from the couch, trying not to think about all the things the man had done on it, and grabbed your jacket from the ground. As you stood up the strength of your hangover kicked in, you grumbled. That was when you noticed the discarded coke packet on the counter. You stopped. You knew you shouldnât pick it up, you didnât need it. But the taste caught at the back of your throat and you found yourself wanting it. It was undeniably addictive, you had promised yourself you wouldnât take it this far but the foul substance had made its bed.
âGo home,â Javiâs voice broke you out of the trance. He was only wearing sweatpants, hair mussed up from sleep that you had most definitely disturbed more than once. He pulled the cocaine off the table and threw it into the trash before you could reach it. You gulped, shame rising like hot steam through your lungs. You grabbed your things and left, running straight upstairs to your own apartment.
It was still early but you knew you werenât going to be able to sleep again. Shame was swirling up in your throat. How ironic that a DEA agent was addicted to the thing she was meant to be stopping? But you werenât addicted, you reasoned with yourself, you were fine. This was no different to when you lived off Redbull for a month during finals, it was a matter of changing some coping mechanisms. It was a reaction to the stress of being so close to Escobar yet so still so far. You could change it, you had control.Â
You made a coffee, instant and black. It was bitter and disgusting but it would keep you awake. You collapsed onto your tired old couch and flicked on the tv to a telenovela rerun. You barely understood what was going on but the hilarious overplayed drama was light enough to stop you swimming into the depressing pool of thoughts currently threatening to drown you.Â
Eight oâclock came and you were ready to go to work. You were used to this routine now, hungover and tired, you knew you werenât at your best but until this morning nobody knew about your slow descent into chaos. You werenât surprised to find Javiâs truck gone without you. All you could remember from last night as how mad he was, and his face this morning only proved it. You dreaded seeing him.Â
Luckily, you were spared the hassle of public transport by Steve who trundled down the stairs after you and offered you a ride. The conversation was light and everything seemed normal for a moment. You got to work, Steve ran off after a call from Javier leaving you with a mountain of paperwork to hunt through. For once you didnât care, paperwork didnât judge you.
A few hours passed and the boys returned. You did your best to ignore them while they bickered, hoping that you could melt into the background, until someone tapped on your desk.Â
âHey, Iâm talking to you Rookie,â Javiâs voice made you look up. âCome on, weâre going,âÂ
Before you could say anything he threw your jacket at you and you had no choice but to follow him outside. You tried to rack your brain for why Javi would be taking you anywhere today, especially after this morning. You had expected him to ground you, to be impossibly angry at you, not take you out. You climbed into the passenger seat of the truck and Javi didnât say a word. He didnât look particularly angry, he looked stressed but he had looked like that since the day you got down here. He was silent, letting the radio play between you, when all of a sudden he reached over and turned it off.Â
You looked over at him, expecting him to start his lecture but he didnât. He let the silence sit between you for the rest of the journey. Somehow it was worse, youâd rather he got mad at you and shouted. It was just unsettling.
Finally you pulled into the embassy, you flashed your badges at the gate and parked. Fear was starting to grow now. Was he going to get you fired? He wouldnât bring you down here for that surely? He would have called and said what he wanted, he hated coming down here unless he had to. You stayed quiet, too scared to ask, and followed him inside.Â
Javi greeted the assistant at the door, as smooth as ever somehow managing to melt her in her chair in five seconds. You smiled and waved to her, she scowled at you as soon as Javi had turned his back.Â
âHeâll be in a minute,â The girl called after you as you entered the Ambassadorâs office. You took one chair, Javier took the other, in front of the large mahogany desk.
Unlike Steve and Javi you didnât see the ambassador often, often left in the office while they had meetings about things higher than your post. Your heart was beating so hard in your chest you thought it might burst. You rubbed your hands on your jeans and fidgeted in your seat. Why in hell were you here?Â
Before you could bring up the courage to finally ask Javi the Ambassador walking into the room. You stood up immediately to shake his hand, Javi stayed seated.
âY/n, nice to see you again,â The ambassador smiled kindly as he shook your hand. âAgent Peña,â He greeted the agent next to you, who nodded casually.
âYou too, Sir,â You tried your best to sound confident. The Ambassador sighed heavily as he sat in the leather chair, took a sip of the water at his side and began the meeting.
âSo, I got the call from your coordinators this morning, theyâre coming down on Monday for the review. I thought we should have this meeting together to discuss things before they come down,âÂ
Your six month review! That was what you had forgotten. Half relieved that your mentor hadnât brought you down here to completely humiliate you, you smiled and nodded. With everything going on you hadnât noticed the months fly past so fast, you barely remembered what day it was anymore.Â
The Ambassador carried on with the meeting, unaware of your panicking. You nodded along, answering his questions in short yes or no answers, he then moved to Javier. As your mentor he was the one in charge of delivering your progress onto your coordinators. You watched him speak, sound not registering anymore. You hoped to god that he wouldnât throw you under the bus and tell the entire truth, he knew how much this meant to you surely he wouldnât.Â
Nervous, you stuffed your hands into the pockets of your jacket. You almost had a heart attack when you felt something inside. A small metal tin, rounded and rusted. You immediately knew what it was and froze. There was coke in your pocket. Javi gave you a sideways glance, as he noticed you stiffen up suddenly.Â
You wracked your mind for where the hell the tin had come from, until you remembered. This wasnât your jacket, Maria had given it to you a few months ago and never asked for it back. You hadnât worn it before today and had no idea that your friendâs stash lay inside the pockets. You tried to stay rational, tried to listen to the important conversation happening around you but your hand stayed clamped around the drug in your pocket. It would help you concentrate, it could calm you down. You could take it and nobody would notice.Â
âI- Iâm sorry can you excuse me for a moment?â You blurted out, interrupting the ambassador. He frowned at you, surprised by your interruption. You had gone white with panic, obviously clutching at something in your pocket but he didnât think anything of it. He nodded and you ran out the room before he could verbally release you.Â
You tried to remain calm as you ran through the halls of the embassy, it seemed like everyone was watching you. They knew exactly what you were doing, they were judging you. You ran into the first womenâs bathroom you could find, quickly checked nobody was in any stalls, and locked the door behind you.
Throwing the package on the sink like it was burning through your hand, you stood over it, watching it intensely like it could jump away at any moment. The voice in your head kept tempting you, calling you weak and useless, to do it to get rid of it. Nobody would know if you took it. Youâve given in this far why not do it. It will help you calm down. Take it.Â
As if you were possessed, you unwillingly opened the tin and poured the powder onto the surface. There wasnât much there, barely a pinch full, hardly anything at all. You couldnât just leave it there now, someone would definitely know it was yours. They all knew why even bother hiding it anyway. You should take it. You were too weak to resist it. Take it.
And you did. The chemical shot straight to your brain giving you the brilliant feeling you had been missing. You sighed in a relief as you felt every anxiety fade from your body. It wasnât that bad, you feel better with it, the voice in your head said. You werenât wrong. You did feel better. You looked it too, your cheeks had colour again, you smiled and laughed to yourself as it took hold.
You brushed away the excess powder and unlocked the door. You nearly jumped out of your skin when you saw Javi leaning against the opposite wall. His arms were crossed over his chest, judging you with a cocked eyebrow. He had been waiting for you. You sighed and rolled your eyes immediately walking away from him.
âDonât stand outside the women's bathroomâs Javi. It's creepy,â You snapped as you passed him.Â
âYou missed a bit,â Javi commented, following closely behind you.Â
âFuck off,â You grumbled. Despite yourself you wiped your sleeve over your nose. He was right.Â
âShooting up in a bathroom is real low, Rookie, even for you,â He snarled. You continued walking down the hall, ignoring him. You were as angry at your actions as he was but you didnât have control anymore. You couldnât stop yourself, âHey! Iâm fucking talking to you,â Javi grabbed your arm and sharply pulled you backwards, pressing your back into the wall and trapping your body between his.
âYouâre hurting me!â You complained, shoving him off you with as much force as you could give. It didnât get you far as he pushed you to the wall again with as much force. Your back slammed against the cold stone hard, no doubt bruising it.Â
âThen listen. What the fuck is the matter with you?â He snarled, âDoing that shit here? Or anywhere in fact! You are completely out of control,â You ground your teeth, seething with anger, âDo you have no respect for yourself?â You struggled against him, trying to get away again to avoid the question, Javi held you in place. âNot going to say anything?â You looked away, purposely turning your cheek to him, âGet a fucking grip or Iâm sending you home,â He growled.Â
You didnât answer, staring at the patterned tile floor. Finally he gave up. With a grunt he let you go and stalked away down the corridor.Â
As he disappeared around the corner, a tidal wave of anger and frustration flooded your system. You kicked the line of chairs next to you, crying out curses as you sent them flying across the corridor. The metal clattered against the stone drawing people out of their offices, they all stood from their doorways and watched you, judging you. You heart hammered in your chest, chest heaving for air and you glared back at them all. You let out a deep breath and turned on your heel, leaving the mess behind you, and walked outside.
Despite himself, Javi had waited for you in the parking lot. You jumped into the passenger seat without a word, slamming the door hard to get your point across. You couldnât tell if you were sweating from anger or the drugs coursing through you. Neither of you said a word for the journey. Javi had said he needed to, and you werenât able to string together a coherent sentence for everything you wanted to scream at him yet.Â
You were too focussed on the music playing from the stereo to really notice where you were going. The rhythms and lyrics seemed to float around you and soak into your skin. You didnât see Javiâs furious scowl when you unknowingly started to dance in your seat, something you couldnât help but do when listening to Columbian radio no matter your mental state. You were having a good time until the car stopped and the music was cut abruptly. Snapping out of your trance you looked around and realised you were at your apartment.Â
âGet out. Youâre done for today,â Javi said, his voice was eerily calm and you knew to be terrified. Quiet Javi was always the angriest.
âWhat?â You asked dumbly.Â
âGet out!â He leant over you and pushed the door open. You frowned, but slipped out the truck and did as you were told. Javi pulled the door shut behind you and rolled away, leaving you standing on the sidewalk opposite the apartment building completely dumbfounded.Â
You were stuck to the sidewalk, staring at the building. The sun beat down on you, scorching your skin yet you couldnât feel it. You were numb to everything.
Your first thought was to find Maria and get more coke to hide further into yourself and avoid the awful shame creeping up your neck. The speed the thought entered your head petrified you. Your control was slipping through your fingers like sand and your body was screaming to move. Everything inside you told you to give up, that this was the tipping point and you might as well jump because what was the point in pretending anymore. If Javi knew what was the point in trying to cover up how much that narcotic had taken over your life. There was no point at all, you might as well enjoy the feeling whilst you could.Â
You turned to leave, letting go of all self control. Your legs knew where to take you, you didnât even need to look where you were going. But you did, when three steps from your original position you crashed into a woman carrying a bag of groceries. She yelped, the sudden sound snapping you back to reality.Â
âWhat are you doing standing out here? Shouldnât you be at work?â Connie startled you when she touched you, you had barely noticed her approaching. She frowned, concerned, when she took in your glazed appearance, âSweetheart?â
âIâm okay,â Your voice cracked as tears filled your eyes.Â
âOh darling, come inside. Come on,â Connie walked across the road, expecting you to follow but you didnât. You couldnât bring yourself to move, you wanted to run in the opposite direction. You knew if you went inside you would have to tell her what was happening, you didnât want to make her as mad as Javi was already. âY/n? Sweetheart youâre scaring me, whatâs wrong?âÂ
âI fucked it all up,â You whimpered as you began to cry.
âCome with me, Iâll get you some water,â Connie bartered, still you didnât move. Too scared to admit to her what was going on, âJust come inside, please,âÂ
Finally, you nodded and followed Connie into the building. She walked you into the apartment, sat you on the couch and left to get a glass of water. You hadnât stopped crying, everything in you was telling you to go and get more to calm yourself down again. You knew not to believe the thoughts but they scared you tremendously. You have really gone too far now.Â
Connie passed you the water, and you drank it gladly. She crouched down in front of you, pressed a hand to your forehead and checked your pulse trying to work out what was wrong with you.Â
âDid you take something?â She asked. You tried to shake your head and deny it but the way sheâs looking at you, sternly but with so much care in her eyes, you couldnât lie to her. Your no turns into a yes and you instantly recoil from her each touch, hiding in your hands. âWhat was it?âÂ
âIt was only meant to help,â You cried into your hands.
âI canât help you if you donât tell me what happened,â She pressed.Â
âMaria gave me some coke, and it was fine and fun and it helped me get that list from them,â You started to babble, all your words tumbling from your mouth before you could get them into any sensible order, âand everyone was so excited and then I went out kept doing it and then yesterday I ended up at Javiâs and I was tired and-,âÂ
âSlow down,âÂ
âItâs my six month review, and I got so worried then I found it in my pocket! I didnât know it was there and I just did it! Then Javi caught me again and he kicked me out here!âÂ
âDo you know how much you took?âÂ
âLike a tiny bit but Iâll be fine in an hour but-,â Tears slipped from your eyes once again, âWhat am I going to do?â
Connie didnât know what to say. She knew you had been going out more with some new friends, Steve had complained because he was always woken up by you when you came back drunk from a party. That's all she thought was going on, you were partying, drinking, like you should at your age. But as she had come to learn, a lot of things in Columbia were not what they seemed. It seemed the darker side of life here had managed to get itâs claws well and truly into you. It broke her heart to see you like this, so broken up.Â
You stayed with Connie for the rest of the afternoon, sat on the couch riding out the end of you high. TV kept you company and Connie chewed her nails trying to work out what to do. She thought should call Steve, but if Javier was the one to drop you off here, he probably already knew. She wondered how long it had been going on for, she didnât get to see you as much as her husband and his partner, whenever sheâd seen you you seemed fine, if a little hungover at times. When she thought about, all three of you had taken on destructive habits to cope with the hell you saw every day. Steve was becoming more aggressive by the week, while she knew she was safe she didnât like what she saw when he flipped out. Everyone in the building knew about Javierâs escapades and now you. It was upsetting to watch from the outside, she couldnât imagine what it was really like to go through.Â
You woke up half an hour later, muddled and more tired than when youâd fallen asleep.Â
âFeeling better?â Connie asked with a sympathetic smile.
âFeel like shit,â You muttered. Your head pounded and the heaviness still sat in your chest. That was the kicker, the coke could mask feelings very well but every time you sobered up they were still there waiting. You sighed heavily, pushing yourself to sit up where youâd slumped over, and rubbed your face with your sweaty palms. âWhat am I going to do?â
âI donât know sweetie, but Iâll be here to help you,â Connie said kindly, as she sat on the couch next to you. You felt awful for dragging her into all this, yet another person you had let down, âI think you should tell your boss? Or youâre coordinators, maybe theyâll help,âÂ
âIâll be sent home!â You protested, tears filling your eyes once again, âI donât want to go home, not now!âÂ
âYou canât keep it to yourself, it will only get worse,â She said, you nodded sadly and cried on her shoulder as she pulled you in for a hug. âI suggest a hot bath, watch some cheesy movie- I managed to find that Indiana Jones movie on tape. I know you love Harrison Ford,âÂ
âThat sounds nice,â You smiled weakly. Connie let you go and grabbed the movie along with a bottle of wine for you. You gathered yourself together, enough to get yourself from Connieâs couch to your own at least.Â
âIâm sure Steve wonât notice itâs gone. Go and chill out and watch the movie, have a bit of normality for a change. Youâll feel better I promise,âÂ
âThank you Connie, youâre a really good friend,âÂ
âItâs no problem sweetie, like I said Iâm always here for you,âÂ
Connie gave you another tight squeeze before you left. Iin the hallway you heard the clatter of Javiâs keys in his door below. You wanted to apologise to him, you wanted him to help you! You wanted things to go back to how they were before all this but you knew Javi wouldnât talk to you. Heâd displayed his distaste for the people that fell under the powderâs spell before, he wasnât going to help. He had trusted you to sort it out yourself but now it was abundantly clear you couldnât.Â
Once again your brain reminded you how easy it would be to get some more coke to cheer yourself up. You could go downstairs and walk down the street, find one of your friends and be happy again so quickly. You didnât have to feel this pain.Â
This time, you ignored it and locked yourself in your apartment. You took yourself to bed immediately, not even bothering to turn on any lights along the journey through the tiny space. You fell on the bed face first. As soon as your body hit the soft material you curled up as tight as you could and began to cry.Â
You had failed. You had let your team down, let your coordinators down, let your classmates down and let your family down. You didnât even want to think about the conversation you would have to have with your mom as to why you were coming home six months early from a placement you fought so hard to get. You thought you could handle it, but you couldnât. You failed.
--
Part 2
Translations (disclaimer I'm sorry if these are wrong I've been learning Spanish for all of 3 months hence the limited use)
Abra la puerta - open the door
No lo siento Javi. ÂĄEs divertido! - Iâm not sorry Javi, itâs fun!
Eres enojado - are you angry?
No lo sĂ© - I donât know
Para!- stop!
Lo siento- Iâm sorry
Pero- but
Me vale - I donât care
The next part will be out next Friday! Want to get tagged? Let me know!Â
Tag list: @beskar-tano @buckysbeloved @beskarbabs @all-hallows-evie @harrys-stan @browneyes-djarin @themidnightsun-12â
gunna be cheeky and tag some mutuals i think may be interested? @ithinkwehitametaphorâ @wille-zarrâÂ
#javier pena x reader#javi x reader#javier pena#steve murphy x reader#narcos x reader#javi angst#javier pena angst#javi#x reader angst#narcos fanfic#narcos angst#pedro pascal x reader#angst#fluff#javi x reader smut#pedro pascal#pedro character fic#steve murphy#connie murphy#molly writes#narcos fic#netflix narcos fic#tw: addiction#tw: depression#tw: intrusive thoughts#tw: intoxication#tw: drugs
374 notes
·
View notes
Text
Follow my steps (Ethan Ramsey x MC)
Pairing: Ethan Ramsey x Claire Herondale
Word count:Â 3,8 k
Summary: OH3 Chapter 12/13 added content. Claire gets fed up with the way Ethanâs been treating her lately. She gives him one last chance to make things right, at Boston Opera House - for old timeâs sake.
Warnings: Itâs angst time.
A/N: I donât even know whatâs going on lately. I wanted angst and here it is. My girl C really is running thin on her patience for her manâs bullshit (and so am I).
Are you okay? was the first message he received from her that day. He left shortly after he revealed his departure from the team, so her concern really should be no surprise. Still, he sighed deeply, silenced his phone and turned it screen side down, then went back to cooking, unsure what his answer would be.
Minutes dragged by, yet somehow turned into hours and before he knew it, the sun was racing towards the horizon. Almost completely consumed by it. He reached for his phone, planning on heading to his living room and rest his mind after he spent what felt like ages of grueling research into his options. His face twisted into a frown at the sight of his screen. Immediately after, blood drained from his face.
Ethan, please let me know youâre in one piece.
A simple âIâm fineâ would be enough. Seriously, Iâm getting worried.
He battled with his brain, still uncertain what to tell her. She had enough on her plate with the team and the Boards, she didnât need his problems to be added onto the already enormous pile. He replied with the only thing he could think of in that moment, resenting himself for letting her worry about him for so long.
Iâm okay.
By the time he sat down on the couch and some ridiculous show was playing in the background â Claire was the one that introduced him to it, and he would never admit it, but he enjoyed their debates about it â a new message was waiting for him.
Oh, thank god.
Followed shortly after by a longer one, contents of which made him feel a pit opening in his stomach.
So, want to share with class why you went radio silent for the whole day, instead of, I donât know, letting your girlfriend know that youâre not dead so she could worry a bit less?
He had no answer to that. How was he supposed to tell her that he was terrified of what was to come and that it could possibly be fatal for him? How was he supposed to say that he didnât want her to be even associated with the case, because he cared about her too much to risk her getting affected by it too?
In the end, he didnât reply. And she didnât say anything else. An impasse, of his own doing, that he had no idea how to end. He knew he had to do something â she was a very patient woman, much more patient than him, but even she had her limits. And this? This wasnât the first time heâs pushed her away in a similar manner.
Although he was aware of that, he still refused to call her. It was getting late, she was probably studying or getting ready for bed. She needed her rest, the next week was incredibly important for her future as a doctor.
Thatâs what he told himself for the next two days. Every time he felt a tingle in his hand to contact her, he reminded himself of her commitments and pushed the thought down. Despite that, every single time his phone made even the smallest sound, he threw himself towards it, hoping that it was her.
It wasnât. Two days of no contact between them.
Realizing how long itâs been made him think of their conversation a few months back. They were sitting in the exact same place he currently occupied, close to each other. His hand holding hers with certainty.
They promised each other no more secrets. No more pushing each other away. And honest conversation. All of which were his ideas. He whispered all of them with deep sense of urgency, in a fever-like state that surprised her. She nodded her head eagerly, muttering words of affirmation, then let him pull her onto him, their lips meeting again and again in a soft reassurance.
Heâs broken the rules he wanted them so much to have. And not even once. No wonder she didnât try to get in touch with him â heâs given her every indication that he didnât want to talk about it, and she pushed only until a certain point was reached.
âI can take a hint, you know.â She once joked, poking his ribs when they walked out of the patientâs room, their initial consult being far from ideal. He smiled sadly at the memory, his chest aching from her absence.
As though he called her with his thoughts, his phone announced an incoming message. He planned what he would say, what he would do once he saw her â and what he would not do in the future. He hated when they didnât talk to each other, and he hated the thought of losing her even more.
Instead of her words, like he expected, the screen greeted him with a single picture she sent him. Two tickets, for an evening show at Boston Opera House. A clear invitation, an olive branch that she should not have been pushed to extend â she didnât do anything wrong. He looked closer at the photo, zooming in on the time the show was supposed to start.
Two hours. He had two hours to get himself together. Two hours until heâd see her again.
Heart pounding, he jumped up from his seat and began preparations, dialing another phone number and giving clear instructions to the person on the receiving end of the call.
~
He doesnât think thereâs ever been a time he was this nervous when stepping into the Opera building. And it was a different kind of nervous, a kind he never wanted to experience again. He was used to the anticipation that came with every date they ever had, the good kind of nervousness that stemmed from his inability to wait until he saw her. This, however, was torture in its purest form, and he admitted to himself with a pang of guilt that he subjected himself to it on his own.
His hands were full. Full of flowers that the florist somehow managed to put together when he called frantically two hours ago â he left a hefty tip with a grateful nod. His fingers traced the stems of the white roses, shaking nervously. From time to time, he tugged on the collar of his shirt, restlessly, the uncertainty of what was to come making his breathing labored.
âNice tux.â She called out, waiting patiently for him to face her. It didnât take long â her voice made him turn around haphazardly, his eyes drinking in her face and then widening when he noticed the dress she was wearing. Suddenly, he couldnât see anything else but the way the fabric hugged her in the classiest way.
âAre you trying to kill me?â he breathed out, his brain short circuiting. Her lips curled in a subtle smile. She touched the pearl necklace he once gave her in wonder.
âHavenât decided yet.â
Ethan took a step towards her, extending the bouquet slightly with an uneasy look. Her eyes fell towards the flowers and, for a moment, he thought he could see her gaze softening. She took the roses from him, the scent reaching her in waves.
âThank you.â she muttered without looking up at him. Despite her being just mere centimeters away from him, he could still feel the chasm between them â and he felt like the space was suffocating him.
âItâs not nearly enough.â He tried again. Claire hummed, not disagreeing with his words. She reached into her purse, taking two tickets out and handing him one of them. He accepted it gratefully, combing his mind for something that would start a conversation between them. The silence was killing him.
He looked closer at the ticket and noticed something was off. âYou didnât book our booth?â
The corners of her lips shot up slightly at âourâ. âNo, I got us seats in the booth on the other side. I neededâŠâ she hesitated, avoiding his searching gaze. âA change of perspective.â
His mouth opened and closed. She rarely said anything without thinking it through, so the choice of words she used made him feel unease all over again. Claire finally looked up at him, giving him a teasing smirk.
âBefore you say anything, I didnât go bankrupt because of those.â She nodded towards the tickets in their hands. âI have more than enough money to spend on things I want.â
âThat resident salary is treating you that well, huh?â he tried joking and it worked. She gave him a laugh, shaking her head.
âA resident thatâs also on the Diagnostic Team. And youâre clearly forgetting what my family does for a living.â
âDid you just flex your family muscle on me?â Ethan grinned, taking another step towards her. She nodded, challenging him with her stare. âAre you trying to impress me?â
âThatâs your job tonight, babe.â Claire shot back, walking around him swiftly. He froze in place, turning towards her like a sunflower towards the sun â always following where she went. Her hips swayed from side to side alluringly as she walked, and he couldnât look away. Suddenly, she stopped to look over her shoulder, smirking at the look he was giving her. âAre you coming or not?â
~
The lights from the stage illuminated her face just enough for him to see her features. Since they sat down and the show has started, heâs spent a total of maybe five minutes watching what was happening on stage. Remaining time was occupied by her, on the forefront of his mind and right before his eyes. Her cheeks were reddened slightly â something he noticed when a particularly bright light shone on her face.
Theyâve done it countless of times before. Dates. He never got used to nerves that accompanied them, and he hoped he never would. It was a part of the allure that made it all the more exciting. Claireâs always made him feel nervous, since the first day heâs met her. Three years later, he still felt the same spark that ran through him when he first touched her hand.
He turned to her again, unable to ignore the pang that hit him every time he saw her stopping herself from reaching for him. She may have been the one that organized their evening, giving him a chance to make things right between them, but it didnât mean she was going to ignore what was obviously there. Â
Sheâd never make him talk if he wasnât ready to do so. Their relationship was built on mutual respect. They recognized when the other needed to talk and when they needed some time to gather their thoughts. Through the time theyâve known each other, they learned to find those cues and signs.
Thatâs how Claire knew that Ethan wasnât really ready to tell her what exactly happened, hence why she stuck to texts instead of calls or visits. His lack of any contact, however, hurt her â more so when his previous behaviors similar to this were taken into consideration.
In light of this, her hesitation to initiate any sort of contact between them made perfect sense. All he had to do was let her know that he was okay, however relative it was to say in his current situation, and none of this would be happening. All he had to do was let her in, even if only a little â sheâs never asked for anything more. And yet, he couldnât even give her that, not immediately at least.
It became clear to him that he needed to let her know how much he trusts her. When she said she knew him. When she said she understood him â better than anyone, he added with a grin. When she said sheâs falling for him. He trusted all of those words, but his actions didnât support it. He could see it in her eyes when their gazes crossed earlier that evening. She thought he still sheltered himself from her, and him disappearing, again, was the proof that spoke the loudest.
Slowly, he reached for her hand. A soft brush of his finger against hers, testing the waters to see if she would flinch, if she would push him away or avoid him. When she did none of those things, he carefully covered her hand with his, only to, after a moment, lace their fingers together. Ethan gave her a squeeze, unable to bring himself to look away from the way their hands fit together like two pieces of the same puzzle. She squeezed his hand lightly, still refusing to look him in the eye.
Music swelled around them, tugging on their emotions until it was difficult to breathe. He noticed how her face twisted gently, revealing more of her feelings to him than heâs seen the entire evening. The characters on the stage have separated, each singing their hearts out about the feeling of loss â Claire couldnât have known that, but the pain in their voices was enough to bring her to the edge of tears by the time the break in the show began.
Before Ethan could say anything, she excused herself breathlessly and walked out of the booth, leaving him alone to his thoughts. And heâs been alone with them for quite some time now.
He began reflecting on the first time he took her to see an opera. The similarity of the situation was striking â he suddenly knew why she suggested this out of every place they could go to. Her thoughtfulness really shouldnât surprise him, yet he was always amazed with how well she knew what needed to be done. Oftentimes, she neglected her own needs to accommodate others, which left not much space for her in it all. Thatâs what became one of Ethanâs priorities early on in their relationship â make sure she remembered about herself.
She was taking care of him too, sometimes even unknowingly. Making him take breaks in the middle of the day. Bringing him coffee when he was stuck in meetings and couldnât walk out of the room for even a second â the whole Board by now knew about their relationship from their first-hand observations, sending him meaningful looks when she left the room.
One thing that spoke more of her feelings for him than anything else was how she persistently stayed by his side through it all. His world was quite literally falling apart, and she was the one holding it in place. She told him that she knew how it felt to risk losing something youâve worked for, how it felt to come so close to having everything slip away and that she was going to help him in any way she could.
Claire told him all of that when he broke the protocol â yet here they were again. If there was one person between the two of them that had a pattern of behavior, it was him â running away when things got too complicated. Or, as it stood right now, when he didnât want her to get impacted by his problems. Sheâs told him that she wants to be impacted, that she wants to help him, because she cares about him. Sheâs by his side because she cares about him. And he told her he knew and understood her concern, but clearly, he didnât register it enough, if he was in the exact same position right now. Itâs as though he hasnât learned a thing.
Perhaps she was getting tired of it. If he continued to act the way heâs been acting up until this point, sheâd surely be pushed enough to leave him â and he couldnât imagine a fate worse than that for himself.
It was the last time I let myself run, he thought to himself, cursing for even allowing it to get to this point. Where was his brain when he even considered it a viable option? In what universe would that behavior be okay? Her resolve and persistence became even more striking to him â he knew that he most likely didnât deserve her.
She was still here, though, so he must have done something right. But one good deed wasnât enough to make up for letting her down, time and time again. Ethan didnât need her to tell him that what he was doing was unacceptable â heâs realized it on his own.
Itâs never happening again.
Claire walked back into the booth, leaning against the wall to watch him. He was perfectly aware of what she could see in his posture. His nervousness in the way he played with the edge of his jacket. Sheâs been gone a moment too long and he was a second away from standing up from his seat to go after her.
Ethan turned around at the sound of her steps, refraining from saying anything until she was seated. His hand itched to reach for her, to feel her skin again. He got the permission to do just that, when their gazes finally crossed and she nodded gently. Letting out a shaky sigh of relief, he laced their fingers together, feeling the soft fabric of her dress under his skin.
âIâm sorry.â He muttered, raising their joined hands to kiss her wrist. Claire guided the movement, pressing her palm to his cheek. The gesture ensured their eyes didnât stray from one another and allowed them a moment of clarity.
âArenât you tired of running?â her words were laced with emotions so much, it felt like a mental blow to both of them. It was a simple question that he already knew the answer to. Nothing was more obvious to him.
âI am.â
She held his gaze, silent for a moment, then placed her second hand on his shoulder. âDonât do it again.â she whispered, a hint of a tear shining in her eyes. âWeâve talked about it before, Ethan. Iâm tired of going in circles with you.â
âI know.â He brushed the tear away, bringing her closer to rest his forehead against hers. âYou donât deserve this.â
âNo, I donât.â Claire agreed, nodding her head. She leaned away, lowering their hands and resting them in her lap. âYou can tell me anything, in your own time. Iâm the last person to judge, because I know that some things need that time. But I would never cut you out the way you just did, especially if I knew that you were worried.â
Ethan lowered his head in shame, finding no words to defend his dense behavior. He knew she was right â his behavior left a lot to be desired. Claire continued.
âIt tells me that you donât view me as your equal. You donât trust me enough to confide in me. Every time something happens, itâs always the same story.â She sighed, falling deeper into her seat. Her hand was still in his, allowing him that form of contact. âI need transparency here, Ethan. We have rules, that you came up with, that you break every time things get tough.â
He winced at the vulnerable edge in her voice. More than ever before, he felt as though the ground was about to be pulled from beneath him.
âYou canât be in a relationship only a little. Or only on weekends. Youâre either in it for good, and you take everything that comes with it, the easy and the difficult, or thereâs nothing left to say.â
And there it was.
Ethanâs eyes widened. A hand wrapped around his heart and squeezed, making him feel lightheaded. If he ever had gotten a wake-up call before, this one was the loudest one. And the most devastating.
âClaire, wait.â He said, his voice strained when she tried to pull her hand out of his hold. She glanced at their hands, then up at him, her eyes glassy. Ethan breathed out heavily, pleading with his whole being for her to stay where she was. âYouâre right. I havenât been fair towards you.â
âThatâs saying it mildly.â
âI know I donât say it enough, but youâre my person. I trust you more than anyone else, even if Iâm utterly useless at expressing it.â He gave her fingers a tender squeeze, his eyes finding hers urgently. âIâm an asshole for making you worry, and an even bigger one for keeping you in the dark. You deserve better, and lately, Iâve been messing up.â
âCanât say I disagree.â She mused, tilting her head slightly. âIs there a reason for that?â
âI donât know.â Ethanâs thumb traced her ring finger âItâs as though there is this outside force thatâs making me do all those idiotic things, and before I realize whatâs going on, everythingâs already going to hell.â
âSounds like you need to work on your impulse control.â Claire said, a tiny grin appearing on her face.
âYouâre my impulse control.â
He cupped her cheek with his free hand, stroking the line of her cheekbone softly. She leaned in, just a fraction of a centimeter. Her gaze was a mix of feelings Ethan couldnât describe â it made him feel a bit more at ease and at the edge of his seat, all at the same time.
âIâm sorry, Claire.â He muttered, voice low and thick, overcame with emotions. Claire nodded her head, a sigh filling the space between them. Her eyes, even though they were growing softer just a moment ago, were now hardened and serious.
âDonât ever do that to me, ever again.â
âOf course. I know.â
âNo, I donât think you do.â She cleared her throat, straightening her posture. âIf you donât start treating me like your equal here, I will leave you. Thereâs only so much I can take, Ethan, and I draw the line at this.â Ethanâs entire body froze at a very real perspective of her walking away. The feeling of ground disappearing from beneath him came back, twice as strong. He shook his head, words rushing through his head. âAnd that would suck, because I donât want to leave you.â
âI canât lose you, Claire.â
âThen donât lose me. Donât push me away.â She breathed out, at last, squeezing his hand tightly. The atmosphere between them was heavy and it became difficult to breathe. Ethan knew they were not out of the woods, but he felt a bit less nervous when she cracked a smile. âDo I need to tie you down so youâd stop running?â
âYou already did.â he mused, waiting for her permission, then leaning in to kissing her cheek softly.
They missed the second part of the show. He leaned close to rest his chin on her shoulder, his arm wrapped around her waist to keep her by his side â she wrapped her hand around his forearm in return. Voice low and quiet, he finally began telling her everything, sparing nothing. Once the show ends, heâll follow her lead â after all, heâs never gotten lost with her by his side.
Notes
Am I above dissing PB in a fic, of all places? Hell no, Iâm not.Â
Opera because C is clever like that - and we love throwbacks to better times.Â
PB is making Ethan act like an angsty teen. And donât get me started on the âpryingâ bit. Maâam, itâs not prying, itâs called caring about your husband boyfriend because something is clearly going on and it seems as though heâs covering someone elseâs ass and taking a fall for it. Itâs called *concern*.
Thank you for reading! <3
Tagging separately
101 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Dark Team (part 12)
<<Previous part Masterlist  Next part>>
(Taglist: @lucywrites02, @louieboo87, @the-departed-potato, @jesuswasnotawhiteman, @idontknow296, @beksib, @spythoschei, @geekwritersworld, @whatafuckingdumbass, @mysticunicorn7 @shadowolf993 @toe-vind-ek-jou @joscelyn02, @t00-pi, @irwxnhugsx)
Warnings: alcohol.

Disclaimer: pic not mine.
After the sun came completely down and the night bathed the city, making the flashing lights of the buildings and cars look like the sky had spat all of its stars, you gathered all your work and called it a day. Thor, Steve and Bucky were able to go through everything you told them to, and everything was in control. You had managed to solve a chaotic situation from the distance, and the pleasant feeling of doing things right gave you the last push to close your laptop and join Peter and Loki.
Opening one of the windows, you let the fresh wind hit your face and unfurrow your brows, releasing all the tensions you had been accumulating all week long. Peter sneaked up from outside the building and hung upside down from the frame. You gasped, forgetting for a brief moment he was sticky and not completely out of his mind.
âAre you joining us, older?â.
âYes, little. Iâm goingâ, you laughed at the comeback of the nicknames. Standing for older sibling and little sibling Tony had baptized you with, years ago. Loki chuckled.
âYou two are the epitome of adorability, sometimesâ.
âOh, we can get worseâ, you laughed.
You had ordered some food in, without wanting to ever touch the mess of that kitchen again, and a bottle of wine. Nobody was there, else than you three; might as well have fun. As you waited for dinner to arrive, you decided on a slide presentation night. You gave each other no more than twenty minutes to arrange it all, so the chaos would be absolute and uncontrollable.
Peter presented first, with a long powerpoint ranking things the Avengers did in âvine-vibesâ ascending order. You two tried (and failed miserably) to explain to Loki what a vine was and why something would have its vibes without being actually a video.
Lokiâs presentation was titled âSeven hundred reasons why you shouldnât worship the God of Sparkly handsâ. There were actually only six reasons; two of them were about mass murders he was about to commit, and most of them talked about annoying things he did as a child. There was an extra one where it was just a white background and tiny letters in the middle saying âhe dyes his hair blonde, heâs actually a redheadâ.
Your presentation was titled âSeven hundred and one reasons why you should worship me insteadâ. No need to elaborate. They all differed except for Friday; she clapped with her electronic hands.
Two board games and some chess later, the food had already arrived. Peter was famished and ate more than you couldâve imagined a boy was capable of. He got so full, so quickly, that he instantly got sleepy. Loki could not bite his tongue and had to say âjust like a babyâ. It did not help that you snorted, and Peter shot his webs at you two; Loki avoided them and you couldnât, so you ended up stuck to the roof. Peter started to walk to his room, leaving you up there.
âHey, hey! Donât leave, Iâm still here!â, you called him. But he was gone. What an avenger. Loki chuckled, and raised his hand to free you with magic, and you instantly realized you were six meters away from the floor. âWait! Iâll fall!!â.
He didnât stop, and dissolved the net with a simple spell. As you fell down, you closed your eyes and tried to cover your head, knowing youâd have at least a broken bone. Peter has done this before, you knew there was no way to actually leave unharmed. Lokiâs arms tightened around your body, avoiding you to fall flat against the floor.
As you looked up, you met his face, closer than ever. Closer than it ever has been. Your heart skipped a beat, and you knew you had to think about something else than the feeling of his chest against yours, his hands in your back, how he was holding you so gently, how he was looking at you so dearly. You knew you had to think about something else; for he could be reading your mind. He surely was. But you couldnât. You couldnât stop focusing on his peach lips and how soft his cheeks looked from up close. You couldnât see anything else than the movement of his Adamâs apple when he swallowed hard, and how his hand trembled a little in your back.
He let you down slowly, still holding eye contact, still with his arms around you. Not the threatening gaze he would hold against everyone else on the compound. Not the lustful gaze he would sometimes draw while stealing some glances at you changing on your suit (he thought you didnât notice, you certainly did). Not the concentrated gaze he would hold still on his face while reading one of those books he always carried around.
It wasnât any of those. You had studied them thoroughly, meticulously, every inch of his facial expressions, every inch of his being while he wasnât aware of your eyes on him. God, how you hated to look at him this way, but how much you couldnât avoid it. Your brain knew you shouldnât get attached. You had no chance at all to be with him; he was a God, a criminal, and heâd go back to Asgard. And, foremost, he didnât feel the same. He had a lover, and his mind was still there, stuck in that person, undeletable.
And, as much as you could have read him like a childrenâs book the entirety of the past week, right now, you had no clue what those green eyes on you meant. You had no idea why the blush on his cheeks was in there, and why he let out a tiny (the tiniest, ever so subtle) gasp. Parted lips that shone, looked soâŠ
You shook your head, closing your eyes. He didnât let go of his grip around you, but your feet were already on the floor. You couldâve walked away if you wanted to. And you wanted to, you definitely did not want to stay there, and sink your nose in his neck. You certainly did not want to play with his hair while staring at those pair of emeralds he couldnât keep away from you. You couldnât read him. He looked at you in a way youâve never seen him before. Yet it felt so⊠right.
No, it wasnât right. God, what were you thinking?
He pulled away, and the cold breeze from the window surrounded your body. You didnât realize how much body heat he was warming you with until he left. Or maybe it was your own. Your face was still burning. You visibly cringed at your reaction, and could not play it cool at all. He chuckled, again, and walked to the kitchen.
You didnât say anything. Your face still burned, and your chest was tight. You havenât felt like this in a long time, why now? Why in the middle of an important mission? Why just now, that he specifically told you he would not stay, and that once he left he would not come back? Why now, that he was opening a bottle of wine in the kitchen, and pouring it in two glasses?
Opening the balconyâs doors, there were two metal chairs (those with delicate designs, that would usually belong to a grandmaâs garden) and a round and tiny glass table, just waiting for you two to sit there. You needed fresh air, so you did, sinking in all the city, the active flashlights of the cars, the minute people running around, or walking.
Two glasses of wine clicked against the glass table, and Loki sat in front of you with his eyes fixed on the city, too. You observed him from the corner of your eye, and he did the same. A subtle smile drew across his tightened lips.
After a glass of wine, a refill and about an hour of small talk, he uncrossed his legs and stretched his arms and back with a yawn. The blush still remained intact on his cheeks, and it couldnât be because of the wine. If you werenât drunk, much less him. He looked back at you, and chuckled uncomfortably.
âWhat?â, he asked.
âWhat what?â.
âYouâre staringâ.
âOh, sorryâ.
âNo, itâs fineâ, he said, and you furrowed your brows. He specified, âI donât mind. I wonder what youâre thinking while you stare, nothing moreâ.
âSo youâre not reading my mind?â.
âNo. You said you didnât like thatâ.
âAhâ, you gave your glass of wine one last sip and emptied it. It was such a simple gesture, yet you didnât expect him to actually have listened. Of course he would, he wasnât actually as bad as he was portrayed by Stark, or so you have seen so far of him. âI just⊠I wonder about youâ.
âAbout what?â.
âYouâre difficult to read. My job here is mainly knowing how to read peopleâ, you explained, and he nodded. âItâs almost like youâre purposely hiding. Like youâre shifting your microexpressions into whatever they are now, so nobody can see what you actually think or feelâ. He let out a short chest laugh. Probably sarcastic, but how would you know.
âWho would actually want to know what goes through my mind?â.
âI do, just told youâ.
He looked down and played with the empty glass in between his fingers. It looked small in comparison.
âYou donât want to, believe meâ.
âAre you afraid of letting people in?â.
âNo, itâs not thatâ, he said, trying to let you know he didnât want to talk about it anymore. You ignored it and opened your mouth, but the words died in your tongue as he added, âplease, donâtâ.
âI wish I knew you betterâ, you said after a few more minutes of silence. You swore you heard a creaking foot on the stairs, peeping in the conversation. You ignored it; if Loki was to talk to you, he would also say it in front of Peter. Not like you had some sort of special bond, or even friendship. You kind of wished for it, though.
âWhy?â. His knitted eyebrows showed how actually curious he was about that. He believed you. He was certain you were telling the truth, but he simply couldnât put his head around it. Why would anyone want to know me better? What is it about me that you care? And you wished to know the reason, too. If you knew why you were so drawn to him, maybe you couldâve stopped yourself.
âI feel like Iâm missing out on somethingâ.
âSomething like what?â.
âSomething greatâ.
âThere is no greatness in me, itâs all an actâ.
âI know itâs all an actâ, you said, referring to his whole Iâm a God and youâll kneel before me and Iâm superior. âI don't mean that kind of greatness. Youâre hiding the wrong thingsâ.
âYouâre not missing out on anythingâ, he insisted, and not for humility, but because he wanted to brush you off. Keep you away from him.
âDonât you think we could ever get along? Friends, even?â, you pressured. You knew you shouldnât have, but Loki didnât take it badly. Instead, he finally looked at you, drawing a sad smile.
âIâm going back to Asgard after the mission. I donât intend to make new friendsâ, he said, but a softness in his voice hinted he wasnât being mean; simply stating the facts. Exactly as it should be.
âWhy did you come only for this mission?â, you asked. You actually wanted to ask do you even have friends back there?, but you knew better.
âI owe Stark. I messed up and wanted to fix at least something with him. Heâs not taking it too kindly, but I think he understands the intentionsâ, he explained, sitting back up on his chair and getting his eyes back on the city.
âA peace offering?â.
âMore like an apology. Redemption, evenâ.
âRedemption? Do you see yourself as a villain to him?â.
He didnât answer right away. Took his time to find the words.
âI wronged. I did things I shouldnât haveâ, and then you realized, he wasnât apologizing for the New York incident. It was personal. You even wondered, maybe⊠was heâŠ? Was Tony actually the...? No, imposible. âI know helping out on a mission wonât cut it, but if I can at least be a little bit of help to his planetâŠâ.
âMay I ask what did you wrong him in?â.
âI tried to take over Midgard onceâ, he said, and you didnât believe him.
âIf you ask me, itâs not Starkâs place to accept that apology. He doesnât own the planet, even though he thinks thatâ.
âDoes he?â.
âHe acts like such, at least. He has a big ego, but also a big heart. Heâs the closest thing I have to a fatherâ.
âI knowâ, and you werenât sure what he had said I know to.
The night was kept awake with more small talk you wouldnât remember the next day. You saw the sun rising from behind the buildings in silence, with a bad aftertaste of wine, takeout food and unspoken words that would stay just like that.
#loki#loki laufeyson#loki odinson#loki x reader#loki x gender neutral reader#loki x you#loki of asgard#tom hiddleston#marvel#loki mcu#mcu loki#loki x y/n#loki fanfic#loki headcanon#loki fic#loki fluff#loki angst#thomas sharpe
75 notes
·
View notes
Text
wrong place, wrong time
summary: a drunken mishap leads you to reconcile with someone from your past. (based off this prompt)
pairing: andy barber x readerÂ
word count: 2.1k
authorâs note: this fic has been sitting in my drafts, half finished, for like months. i hope you enjoy!
warnings: extremely brief mention of cheating
âI just think things would be better if we⊠you know, saw other people,â Oliver explained through the phone.Â
You sighed dejectedly into the microphone, before deciding to hang up, and aggressively tossing your phone onto the leather seat next to you. Youâd already had a shit day at work, and you really didnât think that you could handle all of this today. Especially considering that you were almost certain that there was the hint of a feminine giggle in the background of that call.
Youâd been expecting this for a while, your relationship with Oliver had been falling apart- slowly but surely- for a few months now, and he was âworking lateâ way too many nights for you not to be the slightest bit suspicious. But it still hurt, you were now single, and youâd essentially wasted a precious year of your life with a douchebag who ended up leaving you anyway.
You pressed your foot on the gas, and began your drive back home, before telling yourself fuck it, and deciding to turn onto a side road so you could head to your local pub.Â
-----
Several drinks later, you were extremely drunk. From that point on, everything was a bit of a blur.
You stumbled out of the bar (against your own will? You vaguely remember someone telling you that you needed to leave), sat in the back of an Uber (how much did you tell them? Probably too much), arrived at your home (but why werenât your keys working?).
Things were a bit less blurry here. You can remember yourself repeatedly stabbing your keys into the door, and when that didnât seem to work, deciding to hoist yourself over your fence, and get in through the back.
During this whole ordeal, you tripped over a seat on the patio, losing a shoe in doing so, and nearly fell into a pool, since when did my house have a pool? You ignored that thought, then opened the back door, getting in with no resistance.Â
You hobbled inside, closed the door behind you, then stumbled up the stairs, before finally finding your (?) bedroom. You flopped down in bed before realizing that you really needed to pee, and as you went to go find your bathroom, everything seemed to go black.Â
----
You woke up extremely disoriented in a vaguely familiar bathtub. It faintly smelled of pine, and possibly a hint of vanilla. The tub had a modern and sleek look, yet appeared to be as sterile as a hospital room. This was absolutely not your home. But it possibly belonged to someone you knew. The tiles lining the wall did seem to ring a bell somewhere deep in the foggy abyss of your hungover brain.Â
As you sat up, you groaned due to the consistent pulsing in your head. This had to be one of the worst hangovers youâd had in a while, and you were lucky that you didnât lean over and empty the contents of your stomach right that instant.
âStupid fucking Y/N,â you whispered to yourself. âYouâre lucky all of your organs are still intact.â After stating this, you glanced down at your torso just to make sure. But a larger question still remained, where were you? Did you hook up with someone? Did you just randomly break into someoneâs home? Thatâs a little ridiculous. Who would do something like that?
Apparently, drunk you would. In the process of exiting the tub, you concluded that you absolutely were in someone elses' gargantuan of a home, and that that person was undoubtedly down the hall, taking a phone call. Also, you were definitely missing a shoe.
You glared at yourself in the mirror, smeared makeup on your face, hair that looked so frizzy that you may as well have been struck by lightning, and of course the overwhelming scent of dry liquor that seemed to be seeping out of your skin. You turned on the sink and splashed your face, trying to completely wake up, and to partially figure out if this was real life, or just a horrible dream.Â
âFuck!â you exclaimed out loud to yourself. How would you even get out of this situation alive? Perhaps you could find a window to jump out of. No, too dangerous. Hide in the bathroom until the man leaves? Well, everyone has to go to the bathroom at some point. Leave without being spotted? Mhm, very likely. Go talk to the homeowner? It doesnât seem like you have any other option right now. You internally screamed at yourself for being so reckless, especially having gone through all of this drama for a guy who didnât deserve one ounce of your attention.
You slipped off your remaining shoe, then slowly made your way out of the bathroom, peeking behind the doorway to see if the coast was clear, and trying to plan your explanation in the process. As you peered around, searching for the quickest and easiest exit, you realized just how familiar the home was. But what really did it for you was a painting on the wall.Â
This was Andy Barberâs home. The same man you hooked up with a few times before ghosting. You sighed exasperatedly at your own poor decision making for what felt like the millionth time that morning.
You had to get the hell out of here. Fast. Lost shoe be damned.
You somewhat remembered the floor plan, so managing to get out unnoticed began to seem just a tad bit more possible. You began to jog it down the hall, trying not to be too heavy footed as you went, in the event that Andy was standing in the eyeline of one of the open doors. Unfortunately for you, in the midst of your beeline down the hall, you were spotted.Â
âWhat the..? You know what Lynn, Iâll call you back in a bit.â
âI can explain! Donât like⊠kill me or something. I promise you that this is just a big misunderstanding,â you were speaking without really processing anything that you were saying. You turned to face the man, and couldnât help but to smirk a bit at the sight of him. You forgot just how attractive he was, with a full beard, fluffy hair, and soft blue eyes that seemed to be boring straight into your soul from across the room. Not to mention his sculpted body, which you swore you could make out beneath his sweatpants, and worn white shirt. Really, Y/N? First you ghost a man, break into his home a year later, and now youâre objectifying him?Â
You moved towards the door and began to speak again, your words flowing out at a million miles per minute, âUhm, so long story short, I basically got really drunk last night, and I thought your house was mine, so I kinda broke in. But Iâll be seeing myself out now,â You gave a curt smile, and looked towards the stairs. âBefore I go, any chance that youâve seen my left shoe somewhere around here?â
It was clear that Andy was very confused, but as you read his face, you could see that he was far more intrigued than angry. âHey, not so fast.â He approached you quickly, his eyebrows lifting in surprise, and his mouth gaping open slightly. âNo fuckinâ way. Y/N?â
You scratched the back of your head awkwardly and nodded, âyeah.âÂ
âYouâre not getting off the hook that easily. Lucky for you, I was about to make breakfast, aaaand Iâm not totally opposed to being joined,â he gave you a genuine smile, and a playful little shrug.Â
âThatâs fine with me but- this sounds kinda strange- can I use your shower first?â
âGo right ahead. Mi casa su casa, right? I mean, kinda sounds like thatâs what you were thinking last night,â Andy peered at you inquisitively at this, âIâm just kidding. Feel free to use anything you need.â
You couldnât even blame Andy for his passive aggression, but that didnât stop you from sulking the whole way back into the bathroom.
----
âI forgot how good your water pressure is,â you announced while coming down the stairs, clad in a college hoodie that youâd found in the depths of Andyâs closet, and shorts that were just a tad too large for you.
âThanks, I guess?â Andy flipped a pancake, then turned to get a good look at you.Â
âYouâre welcome. It smells so good down here,â you slipped into a barstool at his granite island, and observed him while he cooked, âso... you still live here alone?â You asked while you were passed a mug of coffee.
âWell, yeah. I mean thatâs kind of what happens after your wife and son die.â
âUhm.. sorry. For bringing that up again,â you glanced down awkwardly at your dark drink.Â
âItâs okay, theyâve been gone for a while,â he sat down at his seat, setting down a plate of food for you and himself. âWhatâve you been up to? Apart from breaking and entering, of course.â
âHa ha, very funny,â you began, cutting into a syrup-soaked pancake. âYouâre no saint either. I canât think of anyone in their right mind who would gladly break bread with someone who drunkenly broke into their home.â
âThatâs fair,â Andy stated, almost dismissively. âBut it's not like weâre total strangers. We have history.â
You scoffed at this, âlike hell we do,â you muttered. âAnyway, things with me have been pretty boring. Same job. I had a boyfriend, but he just dumped me like, 12 hour ago. Iâm pretty sure that heâs been cheating on me for like, the past four months.â
âThat sucks,â Andy commented, shoveling a piece of pancake into his mouth.Â
âYeah, it does. How about you?â
âYou know, same old. Still an ADA, still getting messages from random people about that trial, and of course, still perpetually lonely.â
âBy no means do I mean to impede, but maybe youâd be a little less lonely if you let people in,â you suggested, looking up from your food to Andy, whose face gave away the offense he was feeling, âI said maybe.â
âWhat do you mean?â He questioned, brows furrowing.
âCome on, Andrew. You know exactly what I mean. Like with us, I thought everything was going perfectly well, until I was half asleep and you were telling me that you werenât ready to commit. Literally moments after you were balls-deep in me.â
âDonât call me that, Y/N,â Andy squinted at you in agitation. âIs that why you stopped picking up my calls?â
âWhat do you think?â
He sighed softly, âIf itâs any consolation, Iâve been trying to do better. I talk to a⊠counselor⊠every now and then. Everythingâs just been different ever since they passed, you know? Itâs hard to form connections after your most intimate ones disappear in the blink of an eye.â
You frowned a bit at the man, and set down your fork. âI get it. Iâm sorry.â
âDo you, though? Get it?â
âNot really. I was just trying to be supportive,â you turned a bit in your seat to get a better view of Andy. âI just wonder if we had this conversation a year ago if you and I would be in a better position now. I really liked you a lot.â
Andy was silent for a moment, and observed you pensively. âLetâs try again, then. It seems like you and I both are ready for something new.â
âOh Andy,â you rubbed the back of your neck anxiously. âI just got out of a relationship less than a day ago.â
âThen we can take this, whatever it might end up being, slow. It would be nice to have a friend around who doesnât just want to talk about work, and tell me that theyâre sorry for my loss.â
You nodded, âIâll probably need a shoulder to cry on at some point sooner than later.â
âSo... friends?â
âFriends,â you agreed with a smile and a lift of your shoulders.Â
Part of you hoped that maybe, just maybe, this could be the start of something great.
122 notes
·
View notes
Text
Little Black Book: The One Who Broke Your Heart (M)

Summary: There are a few names in your Little Black Book, and these seven hold a special place in your heart. Now that you are closing that chapter in your life, you reminisce the time and experience you have had with your seven favourite men, especially with Jung Hoseok, the one who broke your heart.
Pairing: Hoseok x female reader, a bit of Seokjin x reader
Rating: Explicit. NO MINORS ALLOWED.
Genre: nonidol!au, friends with benefits, angst (I hope!)
WC: 5.3k
Warning: swearing, fingering, penetrative sex, oral (m &.f receiving), outdoor sex, public sex, dance studio sex, a bit rough (I think?!)
A/N : I really wanted to add a bit of angst in this installment, and itâs my first time writing anything angsty so I hope I was able to portray the feelings and heartbreak as I imagined it in my head. Also, thereâs a Seokjin cameo here- for those who are not familiar with this series, you can read the Seokjin fic (series masterlist below) so you have an idea how he fits into OCâs life and this little universe. Many apologies for errors, I am publishing this completely unedited and unbeta-ed. As always, likes, reblogs and comments are much appreciated. Thank you for reading, and enjoy!!đ
Series Masterlist: Â Little Black Book
You tried to stay awake, you really did. However, you struggled to keep your eyes open, even with Hoseok pounding into you from behind.
âHobi,â you slurred. âI canât, too drunk.â
You felt him falter. âFuck, I think Iam too. I canât cum.â His hands rested on your waist, and he pulled himself out. âThis is such a bad idea.â
You collapsed on his bed, hand blindly grabbing a pillow and placing it under your head. âTomorrow.â You mumbled.
âYeah tomorrow.â Hoseok lay down beside you. You soon fell asleep.
When morning came, you woke up with a nasty hangover and Hoseok absent from his bed. You saw a glass of water and a bottle of Condition, with a handwritten note, which you purposely ignored, not ready to face reality yet. You downed the hangover drink then searched for your clothes. As you got dressed, you could not help but take a peak at the note. You saw the word âsorryâ, and immediately you grabbed the paper, crumpled it and tossed it across Hoseokâs bedroom.
You took deep breaths, to still the nausea in your stomach, and also to pull back the tears that were threatening to spill out. You swallowed hard, and after making sure you looked decent enough for your walk of shame back to your apartment, you left Hoseokâs place without a second glance.
*******
â________, hey!â
You froze at the sound of your name, loud even with the dance music blaring. You turned to find Hoseok, weaving through bodies to get to where you were standing.
âHiâŠ.â you greeted him weakly. He barrelled into you with a big hug.
âHow have you been? WHERE have you been? Iâve been texting you!â
Your mind raced to find an excuse. âUm, you know, busy. Things just went zero to 100 after my bar exam.â
âI heard! I wanted to take you out for a celebration dinner but you never replied.â Hoseok gave you an exaggerated pout as he directed you to a quieter corner in the house. âGlad you came to this party though! How long has it been? A year?â
âSeven months.â You mumbled, your brain was still processing Hoseok standing in front of you.
âFeels so much longer when youâre not replying my texts!â Hoseok teased you. âYou have no idea how happy I am to see you.â
How could you resist his eyes and that heart shaped smile? Whatever anger and embarrassment that had bubbled up at the sight of him immediately disappeared. âIâm sorry, Hobi. I promise I wonât leave you hanging for so long next time.â
Hoseok lighted up at your nickname for him. He looked at you fondly and kissed your forehead. Your entire body went in flames, you hoped he did not notice the sudden rise in your body temperature. Hoseok dragged you out to the back garden, insisting you both needed to catch up immediately. Finding a secluded spot under a large tree, you sat side by side, watching the house party from afar.
At his request, you updated him on your life. How you got hired into one of the largest law firms in Seoul, how you worked at least ten hours a day, how you still took the subway in weekends to go to random places, how you still survived on instant foods and take-outs.
âWe should take cooking classes together.â Hoseok chuckled. âI need to be able to feed myself too.â
You raised your eyebrow. âBut doesnât your girl-â
âWe broke up.â Hoseok cut you off. âFor good this time.â
Thatâs what you said seven months ago too, you wanted to say, but instead you grabbed his hand and squeezed it gently. âIâm sorry, Hobi.â
âWeâre better like this. Weâre so toxic to each other.â He squeezed your hand back. When you tried to pull away, he held it tighter. âPlease donât ghost me again. It was hell without you.â
Your head told you to stay back, but your heart said otherwise. You shuffled closer to him. âIâm sorry, Hobi. For the break up and for me not being there. I was justâŠâ Angry. Jealous.Tired of being a rebound. â... so busy.â
âYouâre here now. Itâs enough.â Hoseok whispered.
You both let silence take over, only with the beats of dance music from the house in the background. Leaning back against the tree, you looked at your clasped hands. You couldnât help but admire Hoseokâs fingers. Long, nimble and such an extension of his passion- when he danced, even his fingertips were telling a story.
Suddenly you felt your chest tighten. Something had shifted in the air. The way Hoseok held your hand was different. Your bodies were closer. You could hear his breathing, and he probably could hear yours too as well as the pounding of your heart. Your cheeks reddened as you felt him leaning closer.
âI really missed you.â He kissed your temple. You pressed your legs tighter together. âI missed you so much.â
You closed your eyes and swallowed. You knew if you turned your head, you would face him directly and there was no stopping the kiss that would come. So you kept your gaze down to where your legs were folded, focusing on the grass underneath you. His breath was hot against your ear. You shuddered, but still, you did not move. His hand moved to the small of your back, rubbing it gently. You clenched your jaw, determined not to show any reactions whatsoever.
He felt your body tensing and he sighed against your neck. âTell me to stop and Iâll stop.â His voice was soft yet so loud in your ears.
Did you want him to stop? No, of course not. The night of that disastrous hook up was still fresh in your mind, no matter how much you wanted to forget about it. You wanted to feel Hoseok, all of him, all over you, on you, IN you. But what happened when tomorrow came? Would it be like any other mornings, when he left crawling back to his on again-off again girlfriend, after you had dried his tears and told him his life was better off without her?
You were helpless, however, when his scent invaded your senses and clouded your mind. You could only feel his lips ghosting over your skin, his fingers pressing against your back. You exhaled sharply. âI want this, Hobi, I want this so bad.â You whimpered.
His mouth latched onto your neck, lips nipping and tongue licking at the sensitive spots. âSeven fucking months overdue.â He mumbled. âYour place or mine?â
Your eyes shot open at his question. Definitely not his place, where memories of his ex lingered. And definitely not your place- you wanted to keep your sanctuary free of whatever memories of him. âNo,â you panted. âHere.â
Hoseok stopped. âHere? HERE?â
You both looked over to the house. No one seemed to notice you both were outside. No one was coming out either. Hoseok grabbed your hand as he stood up. âLetâs go to the other side of the tree. Just in case.â He sounded as breathless as you were. You followed him.
It was much darker, the tree blocking the lights from the house and the back patio, but you did not mind. You wanted pleasure, just physical pleasure, from Hoseok, and seeing his face could very well send you careening further into the hole you did not know how to climb out of.
Hoseok pressed you against the bark. He kissed you urgently, pressing his hips against yours. His knee wedged itself between your legs, and you automatically rutted against his thigh. His lips moved to your neck, and you warned him not to leave any marks. He growled at that, and yanked your top up, bunching it around your chest. He pushed your bra down, freeing your breasts and he immediately zeroed in on your nipples, alternately sucking them. You buried your fingers in his hair. âHarder, Seok.â
He followed your direction, and sucked on your nipple harshly as his fingers pinched and twisted the other. You moaned loudly.
âFuck, your tits are amazing.â He left your nipple to start marking your breasts. You winced slightly at the pain, but you enjoyed it. âTurn around, baby.â
You turned and faced the tree. Hoseokâs chest was pressed against your back as his hands continued to massage your breasts. You felt his hard member on your back, and you reached around to stroke it over his slacks. His hands moved down to your jeans, unbuttoning and unzipping them. You wiggled your hips and helped him push the denim down to your ankles. His hand dipped into your panties, those long fingers opening your folds and feeling your wetness.
âBaby, youâre so wet.â He hisses in your ear. He slid a finger in and your sex quickly sucked it in. You both moaned, and he slid in another finger. His long digits invaded your hole and caused more of your honey to spill out. His fingers fucked you hard and fast, and your arms shot out to hold on to the tree. Your legs were becoming jelly.
You babbled his name as he inserted a third finger, stretching you out. You rested your head on the bark as you felt the heat in your core spreading. You focused on the movement of his fingers, and the sounds they were making in your hole. You arched your back, you were at the brink of your climax.
Hoseok noticed how close you were and he pulled his fingers out. âSeok, the fuck? I was so close.â
He did not answer you. Instead, you heard rustling behind you and then your panties were pulled down to your knees. A hand with sticky fingers landed on your waist, and soon you felt the blunt head of his cock at your entrance.
âYou clean?â
You nodded, holding your breath. You felt his cock coming in, inch by inch, and you let out a silent scream when he slammed his hips, bottoming out in you. He leaned forward, resting his forehead by your neck. He was breathing heavily.
âSeok,â you wiggled your hips, âHobi, fuck me. Hard.â
âGive me a second.â He whined. âI donât want to cum too soon.â
A few seconds passed, then his hands grabbed your breasts. He squeezed them hard as he whispered, âHold on baby, Iâm going to fuck you now.â
And fuck you he did. His hips were snapping hard and fast, his cock pistoning into your cunt relentlessly. His hands were holding onto your tits tightly, using them as anchors to move your body back and forth into him. You felt his balls slapping against your clit, and you heard only the smacking of your skins, mixed with your moans.
âOh yes, Seok. Thatâs it, fuck me.â You encouraged him.
âYeah, you like this, baby?â
âFuck yeah, you feel so good. Fuck me. Fuck me, Hobi.â
Hoseok picked up his pace and you did not think he could get any deeper. Your moans were getting animalistic, you both were focused on reaching your own climaxes. Your hand reached down and started to rub your clit. The moment your fingers touched the sensitive nub, you clenched around him, making him curse. You rubbed your button harder, and soon your legs started shaking.
âCumming, baby? Keep rubbing your clit. Cum on my cock.â
Your orgasm hit you hard, and Hoseok continued fucking you through it. He grabbed your hand from your core and  brought the fingers to his mouth, licking and sucking them. âShit, I gotta eat you out next time.â
He continued fucking into you as you were coming down from your high, and you felt his movements getting sloppier. âSeok, come in my mouth.â
âDirty girl.â He growled as he pulled out. You turned around, as fast as you could with panties and jeans around your ankles, and got down on your knees. He pumped his cock before you, and you could hear how wet it was, lubricated by your juices. You opened your mouth, and he pushed himself in. Wrapping your lips tight around his dick, you bobbed your head up and down, sucking him as if your life depended on it. You felt his fingers in your hair, holding your head steady as he started fucking your mouth.
âFuck, fuck baby, Iâm cumming.â
You hummed against his cock and you felt his cum spurted out in your mouth and down your throat. Hoseok cursed as he watched you greedily gobbling up his seed.
Once your heartbeats slowed down back to normal, and the lusty haze was lifted, you both hastily got dressed, avoiding each otherâs eyes.
â________, Iâm sorry, I didnât know what got over me, andâŠâ
âHobi,â you cut him off. âItâs ok. We both needed to get it out of our system.â You wiped the corners of your mouth.
Hoseok did a final check on his zipper. âCan⊠can I take you out to dinner? Or something? Like a date?â
You closed your eyes. How long had you waited to hear that? âDo you think thatâs a good idea, Seok? I mean, I know your history. You always go back to her.â You winced at your own words and tone.
A few seconds passed by and Hoseok still did not respond. âLetâs just stay as friends, hmm?â You offered. Itâs safer that way, for me, you thought.
âOkay.â Hoseok replied softly. âJust⊠just donât disappear on me again, please? It really was shit without you.â Hoseok moved closer to you and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. You nodded. It had been shit for you too.
*******
âAh!â You screamed as the ache got too much to bear. âHoseok, can we stop please?â
Hoseok puffed. âCome on, baby. Weâve just started.â
âToo much, Seok.â You panted.
He chuckled. âJust give me one more, hmm?â
âI canât, I canât, Hobi!â
âYes you can, baby. Come on, you can do it.â
You wanted to cry, but you pushed yourself, dropping to your hands and knees.
Just one thing at a time, you told yourself. Push your feet out. Bend your elbows. Push down, then push up. Then tuck your knees back in. And stand. There. One thing at a time.
You collapsed on the studio floor. âIâll never do this ever again. Fuck you for making me do this.â
Hoseok threw you a towel. âCome on, letâs stretch or youâll be all sore tomorrow.â
âNo.â You said defiantly, from the floor. He stood over you, arms on his hips, then nudged you with his shoe. You shot him an annoyed look. âYou come down here and stretch me.â
Hoseokâs eyes widened at your remark. âIs that an invitation?â
You froze, not realising the innuendo you had blurted out. You looked at him standing by your feet. Dressed in a sleeveless baggy shirt, the front tucked into his shorts. Hair wet and skin glistening with sweat. He shouldnât look sexy, but he was oozing with nothing but sex appeal. Your mind instantly went back to the house party ten months prior. You wondered if he thought about that night as often as you did.
He squatted next to you. You averted your gaze away from his bare thighs. Your cheeks felt hot. âIt can be whatever you want it to be.â You managed to say.
Hoseok narrowed his eyes. âYou sure?â
You understood his hesitation. You had been keeping your distance. You had mostly turned down his requests for dates, citing your busy work schedule though in reality you feared he would leave you for his ex-girlfriend the moment she came back to him. That was what you got for being Hoseokâs shoulder to cry on during the six years of his on-again off-again relationship.
So things had been⊠civil, strictly just friends. Until he invited you to join him at his studio after hours, doing his daily exercise routine. And did you buy a new pair of sports bra with a zipper at the front and leggings with little holes on the sides that go all the way to your upper thighs? And did you fantasise Hoseok taking them off of you? Yes, you definitely did.
âYeah Iâm sure. If you want to.â
Hoseok straddled you, trapping you between his legs. âDo you have any idea how hot you look in this? Shit, Iâve got a raging boner since the moment you stepped in.â
His hands were on your body, rubbing your sides up and down. âAnd these leggings, with your skin peaking out. Did you put these on for me, baby?â
You arched your back in pleasure as you felt his fingers trailing over your thighs, down to the back of your knees and to your ankles. He took off your shoes and your socks, then his hands moved back up to your waist. He peeled both your leggings and your thong off, quickly leaving you bare on the floor.
âGod, Iâve been wanting to eat your pussy since that night.â He licked his lips.
âHobi, Iâm all sweaty.â
âI bet you taste even better then.â He shuffled to lie down next to you, and motioned you to get on his face. You blushed when you realised that the position would make you face the floor to ceiling mirror. He glanced over and smirked. âWell, enjoy watching yourself being pleasured with my tongue.â
You got yourself over his face, and lowered your body onto him. His tongue darted out for a taste, making you peeped out a small moan. He wrapped his hands around your thighs and pulled you down. Then you felt the flat of his tongue on your folds, moving over your lips all the way to your clit.
Your hands immediately grabbed his hair, for you needed something to hold on to as he continued swiping his tongue over your sex, prodding through your lips, dipping into your hole and collecting your nectar. Before long, you started to ride his face in abandon, and he pushed in two fingers into you without warning.
He fingered you hard and fast, just like that night, as if he remembered your request back then to go hard. You felt your juices leaking out, drenching his fingers and his mouth, and with a growl, he added a third finger into you.
You nearly collapsed forward at the addition, and Hoseok decided to test you further by pushing in a fourth finger. Your body shuddered and shook at the stretch, and you moaned loudly. His mouth left your sex then, and he focused on fucking you with his long digits. The sloshing sounds of his fingers pumping in and out of your cunt filled your ears, so loud even with the exercise music in the background.
âFuck baby, cum on my face, come on.â
His voice went down several octaves than you were used to, and it turned you on even more. You felt the pressure building, the cord ready to snap. Your hole pulsated and clenched erratically around his fingers. You felt his lips closing around your clit, sucking it, as his fingers continued to piston your hole. Then you came hard, your body shaking violently on top of him, his free hand grabbed your ass cheek, desperately trying to hold you down as he continued his ministrations to prolong your orgasm. You pushed his head away when oversensitivity set in on your clit, but his fingers refused to leave your hole, merely slowing down in their rhythm.
âHobi,â you mewled. âWant your cock now.â
Giving you pussy a last kiss, he pulled his fingers out and got himself out from under you. Your body was exhausted, and you fell forward, bracing yourself up weakly on your elbows. You glanced at your reflection in the mirror, and you realised how wanton your position was, down on all fours. Hoseok was standing behind you, undoing the ties on his shorts, then pushing them and his boxers down. His cock popped out, and you could see in the mirror how long and hard it was. You swallowed.
Hoseok kneeled, and keeping your eyes locked on each other in the mirror, he pushed himself into you in one stroke. You screamed at the intrusion, and he immediately bent down to kiss your shoulders and neck to soothe you. You closed your eyes and stilled your breathing, relaxing yourself around his girth. âIâm OK Hobi, you can move.â
He kissed your neck before he straightened up, his hands gripped your waist firmly. âOpen your eyes, baby. Look at me when I fuck you.â
You opened them, as he asked, and you struggled to keep them open when he pulled his cock out slowly before he slammed himself back into you. You stared at his reflection. His sleeveless baggy shirt was sticking to his body, his pecs outlined clearly beneath the fabric. His jawline sharp and tight, even when he moaned out your name as he fucked you slow but hard. His cock was dragging against your walls within, and before long you felt your orgasm coming.
âFuck, baby, you gonna cum again?â Hoseok moaned as he felt your pussy tighten around him. You breathed out a yes, and he picked up his pace. âYou like me fucking you hard like this? Feel good?â
âYeah, oh god yeah Hobi. Close, so close!â You forced your eyes open as you were starting to climax. He kept his eyes on you as he continued pounding you, moaning loudly along with you as you finally reached your second orgasm.
âFuck, youâre so fucking hot.â He pulled you up against his chest and spread your legs slightly so that you could see his cock moving in and out of your pussy. His arm wrapped around your waist, holding you up, as the other reached for the front zipper of your sports bra. âTime to see these tits, hmm?â He whispered coarsely in your ear.
Not fully recovered from your climax, you hazily watched him pull the zipper all the way down, until the bra opened up completely, freeing your breasts. You felt smug when his chest rumbled in appreciation at the sight of your bare tits. Both his hands immediately moved up to cup your globes, his palms felt rough against your stiff nipples. You removed your sports bra completely, then reached back to grab Hoseokâs hips.
Soon you found yourself in an erotic rhythm. You bounced yourself on his cock as he stayed motionless behind you, enjoying the increasingly fucked out expression on your face and massaging your naked breasts. You gasped when he decided to meet your thrust, sending his cock deeper into your core. Liking your reaction, he did again, and again, ramming his hips against your ass harder and harder.
His grips on your breasts got tighter, his fingers digging into the flesh. He did not give you any chance to breathe, his cock plunging into your wet cunt in a maddening pace. All you could do was moan and gasp for any air you could get in between. You felt his pace got sloppy, and he released your breasts, only to pull your arms behind your back, gripping your elbows harshly.
âWatch us, baby. Watch us cum together.â He ordered.
You focused your eyes on your reflections, and the sight sent you into your third orgasm immediately. Your face was red and flushed, your mouth agape in pleasure. Your upper body arched from the way Hoseok held your arms, and your breasts were jiggling wildly from the way he was slamming into you. Your eyes moved to your sex, and you felt a sinful satisfaction when you saw your arousal dripping down your legs, juiced out by the cock that was eratically pistoning in and out of you.
Hoseok continued to pound into you mercilessly, edged on by your orgasm. He lost it when he heard you mumble âin me, in meâ and with one last thrust, he buried himself as deep as he could in you as he released his load. His body jerked as he cummed, and he released your elbows, only to wrapped his arms around your waist, pressing his chest on your back, as he continued to empty himself.
You threw your head back, breathing heavily. You felt the soreness setting in, no doubt from the stupid exercise you did earlier as well as from the sex session that just happened. You felt sleepy now, tired, and your head lolled against his shoulder. Hoseok gently laid your body down, then slowly he pulled out of you. His soft cock twitched when he saw some of his cum dribble out of your cunt.
He bent down and kissed the small of your back. âNow, can I PLEASE take you out on date?â
*******
â__________, hey.â
You blinked at the sound of your name. Seokjin was waving his hand in front of you. âYou okay? You just zoned out on me.â
You put your bag down, then took off your shoes. âYeah, Iâm fine.â You sat yourself on the king size bed in the middle of the hotel room. Seokjin eyed you.
âDid something happen in the office?â
You shook your head.
âYou sure youâre ok? You look really out of it.â
You huffed. âIâm fine, ok?â
âWell I can tell youâre not. Youâre bratty and annoying but this,â he waved his hand around you, âsomething is really bothering you.â
You groaned and threw yourself on the bed. âI donât want to talk about it.â You bit back a sob, and when you felt a tear escape your eye, you cover your eyes with your arm. Seokjin sat next to you, his large hand gently caressed your hair.
âOk. We donât have to talk about it. We donât have to do anything either, ok? We can just order food and watch a movie or something.â
You could not hold back the next sobs, and with Seokjin gently comforting you, you let it all out. The anger, the disappointment, the heartbreak, all poured out with your tears. Seokjin eventually lay down and hugged you as you cried on his chest. When you finally calmed down, you pulled back and apologised for the tear and mascara stains on his shirt.
âIâm sorry.â You mumbled as you tried to wipe black stain off.
âItâs all right, sweetheart. Itâs just a shirt. You feel better?â
You sighed. No, you did not feel better, you felt even shittier, lonely even. âYeah, thanks.â You lied.
âWant to get some food?â
You shook your head. âHelp me forget, Jin?â You meekly asked.
You had to reassure Seokjin a few more times that it was indeed what you wanted. He obliged, undressing you gently before proceeding to worship your body with his mouth and fingers. When he entered you, you gasped and more tears rolled down which he kissed away. He fucked you gently, softly, almost carefully. At other times, he would fill your ears with filthy praises; this time however, he kept telling you that you were beautiful, that you felt good, that everything would be ok.
But it was not enough for you. Your mind went back to the three months you had had of dating Hoseok, before the ex-girlfriend came crawling, begging him to take her back. You knew you had no chance then, and you were grateful you had kept a close guard on your heart because- surprise, surprise- he did go back to her. As your status unceremoniously returned back to Hoseokâs friend, you buried yourself in your work. Along the way you met Seokjin, and entered into a regular hook up schedule with him. It was not planned, but it definitely helped you build your confidence back.
Until you received a text message that evening, en route to Seokjinâs hotel room, that destroyed everything all over again.
Hobi [19:03] : she left me. I donât know what to do. Baby, I feel so lost.
Seokjin offered for you stay in his room that night, and you accepted readily.
*******
Today
â________, hey!â
Hoseok arrives at your table, and your heart takes a little leap. He is in a suit, his black hair slicked back, and his signature smile bright on his face. You smile smugly as women, and men, turn to look at him as he passes, and some even give you an evil eye for being his company for dinner.
âHobi!â You stand up and hug him. âYou look good!â
âAh thanks, I prefer to be in more casual wear, but I figure I need to dress up for the attorney of the hour.â He winks.
âSaid the choreographer of the hour.â You tease back.
You both fall into easy laughter. âItâs good to see you. Thanks for inviting me out to dinner. I know youâre super busy these days.â
âHobi, itâs the least I could do for ghosting you⊠so many times.â You hide behind your wine.
âI deserve it.â Hoseok sighs. âI was a really shit friend.â
You shake your head. âWe were a mess. But once we took our feelings out of the equation, it got a lot better, right?â
âNo excuse though, baby. I really took advantage of you.â
âHoseok,â you grab his hand. âI made all those decisions myself, ok? And I just muddled up the whole thing further by not being upfront with you. So, we were both idiots, but now weâre not. Can we leave it at that?â
Hoseok chuckles. âOk, ok, fine. So whatâs the occasion tonight?â
You fidget in your seat. âI want to tell you something.â
âHow bad is it that you have to wine and dine me?â
You slap his arm. âDonât joke! Iâm serious!â You pout at him. âThereâs this guy-â
Hoseok nearly chokes on his wine. âOh my god, I knew it, itâs Seokjin, isnât it? Are you finally dating your boss?â
Your mouth drops. âWhat? No! Ew, no! No, itâs not him.â
Hoseok doubles over on the table, taken over by laughter. You poke him. âOk, so itâs not him⊠could it be⊠the poet?â
You blush and bury your face in your hands. Hoseok slaps the table, âAha! Ding ding ding!â He mimics a ringing bell. âSo, youâre dating?â
You nod. âWe decided to give it a try. Oh my god Seok, he came by last week and it felt SO different.â
âWow. What made it different?â
âI... I donât know, really.â You struggle to explain. âIt just felt so intimate, you know? Like with you or the others itâs just pure sex. But with him... the more we have sex, the more I feel something? And turned out he feels the same way.â
Hoseok nods his head. He is smiling at you in a way that makes you feel uneasy. âWhat?â You ask.
âYou look happy. Was he the last dick you had?â
You cover your face in embarrassment. âI honestly couldnât even fuck anyone after that night, Seok. He- oh my god- he just took me to another level.â
âThe man with the magic tongue and the golden dick.â You both snicker at his remark. âSo, no more hanky panky between us then?â
Your face and body feel warm. âYes, no more dance studio sex, no more sex in your car, no more sex on your balcony. But Iâm sure you can find others to have fun with. You work with lots of female idols these days- anyone catches your fancy?â
âOh god, no. I canât date any of them, Iâm their choreographer! ButâŠ.â
âOh no, not the âbutâŠ..â.â
â... she called last week.â
You groan. âWhat the fuck does she want? The last time you got back together was more disastrous than all the other times before!â
âShe wants to get back together. She gave me an ultimatum too- get back together with her and marry her by end of the year, or sheâll be out of my life. FOR GOOD.â
You stare at your best friend. âDonât tell me you say yes.â
âBaby, please- you think Iâd do a marriage proposal like that?â Hoseok scoffs. âI said no, of course. And I blocked her number.â
âAbout fucking time! Well done, you!â You high five Hoseok. He laughs heartily, then his expression turns somber.
âI wish I had blocked her out of my life earlier,â he says softly. âI wonder what would have happened between us.â
You look down at your hands. You stopped wondering about that a long time ago. âMaybe in the next life, huh?â
âYeah, maybe. Weâre better off as friends in this one, right?â
You nod wistfully. âBest friends?â You raise your wine glass. He clinks it with his glass.
âForever and ever. In this life and the next.â

Published 15032021
#thebtswritersclub#btscreatorscorner#noonasinnetwork#thetruthuntoldnet#purplearmynet#bts smut#bts fanfic#hoseok x you#Hoseok smut#hoseok x oc#hoseok x reader#Littleblackbook
113 notes
·
View notes
Text
Nervous
Summary: You seem to have a short attention span, getting bored with practically everything after a period of time. But, you canât seem to lose interest in one person and begin to distance yourself in hopes of unnecessarily hurting him. Though, after two months, the nerves still wonât go away.
Spencer Reid x M!Reader
Inspired by the song Nervous by The Neighbourhood
Word Count: 2040
Itâs been months working in the BAU, and surprisingly, you havenât requested a transfer yet. It was easy for anyone to see that you werenât a very consistent guy. Youâd always take up a new hobby almost every two weeks, saying that the one you had last time got âtoo boringâ for you. It was amusing at first, and it still is to some of your co-workers. Now, itâs just route. If it was photography this week, it would probably turn to painting the next. The only consistent thing in your life was your job and your friends, but sometimes even that would switch. One week all your attention would be on Derek while the next week it was Hotchner.Â
And while everyone got their fair share of attention from you, you never seemed to give any of your time to Spencer. At least, not like you used to. For months it was almost like you couldnât get enough of the brainiac that talked your ear off about some new nerdy show or comic. Now, every time he even got near you it was like all your nervous fired off at once and signaled your brain to run, turn away and look the other way.
The drastic change that everyone noticed started about two months ago. No one remembers if anything could have triggered your panic around Reid, in fact, it was an overnight change that no one saw coming. One day you were smiling, chatting with him about the most meaningless things in the world than the next, avoiding eye contact, the slightest bit of touch, and even basic good mornings the two of you made a routine out of.Â
It was more than odd, bizarre even. However, no one dared to bring it up. It was like this unspoken notice that they were all aware of, but didnât want to meddle with. They all just thought you and him would figure it out on your own, or perhaps something private happened in your life. That was the mindset a month ago, now, they all thought this was getting a bit ridiculous. It was obvious how off Reid had become because of the change that even he didnât dare to bring up. Hell, he even started to day dream on the job, mess up on the most simple things and sometimes not even go over the case.
The bond between the two agents that have been frozen in time was now affecting the team, and Hotch wasnât about to let that happen on his watch. Not when youâre all casing after serial killers, rapists, kidnappers, and all other kinds of bad people everyday.Â
The case today was no different than any other. Overall dangerous, and plainly disturbing. A normal day. Although, the day took a turn when Hotchner suddenly placed Reid and you to work together. Throughout the two months, heâs never done such a thing and actually made it so the two worked so far apart they would only see one another on the plane back. Now, both of you were to drive to the dumpsite to examine the remains that turned up.Â
Everyone noticed when your muscles tightened, your jaw clenching. For moment, they all even wondered if this was a good idea and thought it best to just let you both solve your problems on your own. But, when they saw the surprise wash over Spencerâs eyes and look at you, only to notice you arenât staring back, that surprise quickly was replaced with a heavy film of sadness. At that moment, they knew they all couldnât sit on the sidelines of this anymore.Â
 When Reid and you were assigned to the job, you knew automatically that youâd be driving. In your months here, you never saw the guy touch the wheel of a car once. Not that you complained, it gave you the excuse to keep quiet while you focused on the road and allowed the radio to drown out the tortuous silence that would have surrounded the both of you in an instant.
Sadly, Reid wasnât allowing you the comfort of a quiet ride to the dump-site. After being in the car for about ten minutes at least, Reid took in a deep breath and moved his thin hands over towards the volume of the radio, effectively turning it into a low frequency noise. Simply part of the background as Spencerâs words became alarmingly loud in your ears.
âSo.. what do you think about todayâs case?â He asked innocently, his voice soft and teeming with anxiety.Â
You, however, began to grip on the wheel harder. Your knuckles almost turning white. It was strange at how long it took you to reply, but to you it was necessary to not start blathering like an idiot.Â
âJust got to stick to the profile and weâll get through it like always.â You simply put, your voice deeper than normal. More stable, controlled.Â
Then, the silence came back. Nerves completely swelling up in your lungs as it suffocated you to death. Without the radio, you were hopeless from having thoughts, âwhat ifâ thoughts that began to cloud your mind. It felt like minutes, hours even as neither of you spoke. You didnât even notice when you started to tap your finger against the wheel, trying your best to shoo away the thoughts and concentrate on the road.Â
However, all that suddenly exploded, completely killing all of your thoughts when you heard Spencer ask, âIs everything okay?â
It was soft, gentle. It made something inside you twist uncontrollably with guilt beyond imagine. It was like those few simple words that anyone could say had unimaginable effects. An itch began to form in your throat, one that was similar to that of one youâd get when you get a cold. One of those annoying ones that could pester anyone. Your concentration started to completely disappear into thin air, basically questioning which way to go even with the GSP installed in the car to help.Â
You knew you couldnât stay silent forever, even if that was the only desire you had at the moment besides the others that have been pushed down for your and Spencerâs sake. At least in your mind thatâs what you thought. This was all for him, so that he wasnât burdened with something consistent. Something that he may grow bored of like you tend to get with almost everything in your life. Everything except him. And it ate you alive till you could barely look him in the eyes, until you became so nervous to even speak to him.Â
âEverything is fine.â You put, unable to say anymore.Â
You noticed Spencer side-eye you from the corners of your own colored hues. It made you sweat, it made your heart patter against your ribs. And all you wanted to do in that moment was wish you could blind him so he could never look at you like that again and slam your heart beneath the heel of your foot.
âYou know,â Spencer started out saying, âyou arenât a very good liar.âÂ
You kept quiet for a moment, unable to fully think about what to say until you stopped the moving car at the stop-light. You took a moment to collect yourself, accepting the fact that slammed in your face that you couldnât run this time. You couldnât walk away from the good mornings, you couldnât avoid his gaze, and you most certainly couldnât run from your truth anymore.Â
âI guess it was never part of my skill set.â You admitted, a dry chuckle leaving your lips. Your gaze jumped everywhere besides Spencerâs eyes.
Spencer leaded his head in a bit, wanting more than anything to just hear you speak.Â
âTalk to me.â He pleaded. âPlease.â
You brought your hands into your lap as you turned towards the man. With a large and fairly noticeable breath you began to relax your body, trying to calm your nerves. Though, you supposed at this point in the game it would always end up a failure.Â
âIâm, uh, sorry for the past couple of months..â you began to say, your throat quickly getting dry as you spoke more words. Kept your voice in the fragile air longer. âIâve just been thinking about some, uh, stuff, I guess.â
âStuff?â Spencer questioned. You could tell he was trying to be as sensitive as he could, as gentle as he could with you. âWhat kind of stuff?â
âUh,â you muttered. A small, nervous smile inching onto your lips that didnât quite reach your eyes. You turned your gaze away from him, knowing it was now or never. You needed to put all your cards on the table or else nothing would be the same again. Nothing would go back to the way it was, or even become better than you ever imagined. Sure, that nagging feeling of ruining something so good was horrid. It was honestly your worst nightmare. Yet, at the same time, you knew that you already ruined it.Â
Time froze for a moment. All surrounding sounds drowned out, everything around them seeming almost unimportant. The air was warm as it brushed against both of their skin, the smell in the car was a mixture of nerves and gasoline fumes. Then, you spoke words that could be mistaken as pure music to Spencerâs ears.
âI think I really, really like you, Spence.â You muttered under your breath. Your words would have most certainly been unheard if it wasnât for the short distance between you two. Though, you didnât stop there. It was like once your confession made way out of your mouth, the dam flooded open. âYouâre the one thing that I canât seem to lose interest in. No matter how hard I try, even just ignoring you didnât work.â
When your words came out in one large gust of oxygen that shot out of your lungs, you were desperate for air once more. You took in a few minor breaths, gaining a curiosity to gaze up at Spencer and look him in the eyes for once. When you did, it was like an arrow shot right through your heart and stayed uncomfortably stuck in there. The layer over his mesmerizing chestnut brown hues was new, unfamiliar to you, even though many of your team members saw that look in your eyes over and over again when you looked at him. His lips were twitching into a soft smile that felt like someoneâs hand was wrapped around your heart, giving it small yet intoxicating squeezes every now and then.Â
You could tell he was about to say something but, before he could, you both jumped out of the fantasy you were so engrossed in when the sound of a car horn boomed in both your ears. Silence grew over both of you again as you began to drive once more. Though, this time it was both a mix of comfort and anticipation. Wonder couldnât help but sprinkle itself in there as well. For you, your thoughts were running like crazy. Many positive, but just as many were negative when you realized the situation you put yourself in. The high of living in the moment washing away as now you had to deal with your past choices.Â
As some time went by, unsure if it was seconds or minutes later, you suddenly said clearly, âItâs okay if you donât like me the same way.â
You noticed Spencerâs head whip around in the corner of your eyes. You couldnât study all of him, even if you wanted to more than anything in the world to gain that pillow of knowing you could be facing rejection. Though, those thoughts were wiped from your mind.
âWhat?â Spencer asked in a more frantic, higher pitched voice. It was one that could probably match a nervous love struck teenage girl. âNo, are you cra--. I do.â
âYou do?â You questioned quickly, a hopefully tone floating around your words without a care in the world.Â
âI do. I like you too.â He confessed.Â
As you kept your eyes on the road ahead of you, a mere five minutes from your destination, you couldnât help but let a soft, gentle smile graze your adored features. You knew later on, maybe after this case youâd have to thank Hotchner for less than subtle push.
#spencer reid#spencer reid x male reader#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds fluff#spencer reid fluff#male reader#x male reader#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds headcanons#criminal minds x male reader
521 notes
·
View notes
Text
Solaris
Spencer Reid x Female!Reader
This is vaguely inspired by @imagining-in-the-margins part 9 of Here To Misbehave - go check it out itâs amazing!
Warnings- NSFW, public sex, oral sex (male receiving), fingering, swearing
A/N- There are real quotes from the movie in here but may not be in cinematic order, I got them from a quote website. Also the real Solaris movie is not 5 hours and is 166 minutes (it just feels ridiculously long). Â Â
Masterlist
 Italics are Spencerâs translations.                   Â
Spencer and I rarely had a chance to have date nights, because of our jobs we usually grabbed every spare little moment. Usually that resulted in spur of the moment 15 minute dates when we finally had some alone time away from the team. Luckily for our stressed out minds Hotch had finally put his foot down on letting the team have some vacation time. I still am not sure how he got Strauss to agree to a two week vacation.
The two of us now had two weeks to do whatever we wanted, so we agreed to a plan, Spencer would plan the first week and I would do the next. He had been tight lipped about all of his plans until we made our way to the car and he finally broke. He confessed that we were going to see an old film he loved- a Russian film to be exact from 1972 called Solaris.
Spencer always planned out the quirkiest dates, while most people would be put off by movies that I couldnât even understand or bookstores that were filled with academic books, it made him even more special in my eyes. During the entire ride to the cinema he gave me various facts about this obnoxiously long movie we were about to see (5 hours to be exact), letting me in on all the knowledge he kept up in his gorgeous brain.
âDid you know that the film was written Andrei Tarkovsky and Fridrikh Gorenshtein to attempt to give sci-fi films more emotional depth? They viewed western works in the genre as shallow due to their focus on technological inventions.â  He rambled out at impressive speed as we pulled up to the small rundown cinema. Spencer often planned out dates here because they willingly showed foreign and obscure indie films, which he found more appealing over mainstream blockbusters. Plus the yellow tinged cinema lights and old time ticket booths gave off a vintage vibe that we both reveled in.
We made our way up to the ticket booth, my heels making Spencer slow his lanky strides significantly. I could tell he really wanted to sprint to get inside as quick as possible, he hadnât seen this film in forever and it was one of his favorites. We finally reached the gate where a obviously bored teenage worker took our money and seemingly rolled his eyes at the movie we said we were watching. To a teenager what kind of couple would consider an old Russian film as a romantic movie. We grabbed our tickets, egregiously priced soda and a large popcorn that was probably going to be confiscated by Spencer halfway through the movie.
The theatre was completely empty, not surprising considering how obscure the film was. Spencer picked out seats right in the middle which gave us the best view of the large screen. I sat down in the plush red velvet vintage seats plopping down my soda into the cup holder and letting myself get comfortable. Spencer sat to the left of me already claiming the popcorn for himself as we snuggled up to prepare for the 5 hour movie we were about to watch.
The film started right on time, there werenât any commercials (for once) and Spencer leaned in close to me to begin translating the film once he realized there were no subtitles. He seemed almost giddy to translate every word that I was undoubtedly missing that I was sincerely glad that the theatre hadnât turned on subtitles. I loved seeing Spencer happy over quirky things. Though instead of being focused on the translations my mind fixated on how seductive the situation was.
I wondered if he knew what he was doing to me, his lips were a ghost around the shell of my ear as he quietly translated the Russian film. He always carted around an innocent persona wherever he went, not letting it get sullied by his work or the countless amounts of books he read.
âYou're human. Each in your own way. That's why you argue."
I could feel the wetness steadily pooling in my panties as he continued to speak, being blissfully ignorant of the naughty thoughts running rampant in my head. Only he could make a sci-fi movie from the 70s about fictional planets sound sexy.
âWho was it? She died 10 years ago."Â
âWhat you saw was the materialization of your conception of her.â
âIncidentally, consider yourself lucky. After all she's part of your past. What if it had been something you had never seen before, but something you had thought or imagined."
His endearing innocence was almost painful, I knew he was missing the cues of my flushed cheeks, wriggling thighs, and heavy breathing. It wasnât like we werenât intimate as a couple but even when he was dominate I was usually the one to initiate sex. He always told me that even though we had been together for a long time he got caught up in the fact that someone wanted to fuck him. That conversation usually turned into me showing him how much I fucking loved him and how he could be shy just not insecure in our relationship.
I decided that I would have to be the one tonight to coax him into doing something in public. I had confessed before that It was one of my kinks but this would be the first time I would attempt to do it with him.
I grabbed his hand that was situated on my upper thigh and slowly dragged it up the coarse fabric of my jean shorts. Once his nimble fingers caught on the button Spencerâs brain restarted and he pulled away slightly in protest. He was feebly trying to pretend that the idea of fingering his girlfriend in a theatre wasnât the hottest thing in the world.
âW-we shh-ouldnât be doing this y/n!!!!â He whisper shouted at me meekly. I gripped his hand harder keeping it in position as my other hand undid the button of my shorts.
âIf youâre really uncomfortable Iâll stop, but I just find the idea of doing something so risquĂ© exciting. Donât you?â I shot right back at him with a coy smile and I knew I had him right where I wanted him. He still looked hesitant but started to move his hand under my shorts on his own. I gasped quietly as his fingers bypassed my shorts and snuck right under my panties. His full attention was on me now totally forgetting his previous job of translating the film for me. He finally breached my folds feeling just how wet he had gotten me just from translating an obscure Russian film.
âSee how wet I am Spence? Itâs all for you.â I purred, grinding my hips onto his hand to try and gain some delicious friction. He seemed to be in a trance his only goal to please me, his gorgeous fingers started to circle around my entrance teasing me ever so slightly.
âSpencer stop teasing if you arenât prepared to be punishedâ My threat got through to him and he slowly entered his middle finger making me quietly moan out. I grabbed the back of his neck and pulled him into a heated kiss to muffle my moans. The kiss was all tongue and teeth as he curled his finger to hit my g-spot which made me gasp into his mouth.
âMore Spence-â
He thankfully listened to my plead and added another finger, my walls stretched around them giving me pain added with pleasure. To give me even more stimulation his thumb found my clit running in tight circles. I was approaching my orgasm almost embarrassingly quickly, Spencer knew my body better then I did at this point. Both of my hands pulled at his hair trying to force him as close as possible to my body. I screwed my eyes shut as I was shoved off the proverbial cliff. I could hear the faint sounds of Russian scientists from the film in the background which only added to the high, the idea of getting caught just made it so much better.
Spencer continued to stimulate my clit until I rode out my high, he then turned back to the film. He was trying to hide the fact that he was rock hard from watching me fall apart in a matter of minutes on his fingers. An evil idea snuck inside my brain, he had given me an orgasm but I wasnât done with him yet. After I had recovered My hand moved over from my lap and gripped his thigh mimicking his earlier position. He hadnât started translating the film again and was uncharacteristically silent. I waited for a few minutes before I enacted my plan the only thing I was doing was slowly inching my hand up his thigh.
âStart translating the film again pretty boyâ I whispered while pawing at the button on his pants, I wanted to repay the favor of a mind blowing orgasm. He looked at me with slight hesitation when I dropped down to the floor but he was to far gone to stop me at this point.
âY-yoou want to destroy that which we are presently incapable of underssstanding? Forgive me but am not advocate of knowledge at any price."
I smirked to myself as I freed him from the confines of his slacks and boxers, his translations had become a stuttering mess and I hadnât even touched him yet. He was already painfully hard, the head was an angry red with precum dribbling down. I firmly gripped him relishing in the little gasp that already escaped his mouth.
âSpencer we are in public, your going to have to only translate if you want me to touch you at allâ My voice took on a deadly sinister tone reserved for unsubs or Spencer when he was being particularly subby.
He nodded and I fully immersed myself into giving him the best blowjob of his life. I slowly dragged my tongue up his length savoring every time he choked on his words, his thighs were tensing and his hands were white knuckle gripped around the arm rests. My mouth then finally fully enveloped his length finally giving him the relief he was looking for. As I began to take him further into my mouth his quiet whispers jumped an octave, he didnât let himself moan, he knew what kind of punishment he would get if he dared to break my rules. The head of his member hit the back of my throat and spit started to drool out of my mouth, I looked up at him menacingly, daring him moan out.
âRemember Tol-stoy? His suffffering over the impossibility of loving mankind as a whole? How much time has passed since then? Somehow I ca-nnât figure it out. Help meeee-Fffuck! Y/N!â
He whimpered out, I smirked around his length in satisfaction- I had broken him. I evilly released his length with a pop, he whined pathetically in protest at the loss of stimulation.
âIf you had just followed the rules baby boy maybe I wouldâve let you cumâ I teased while sliding back into the theatre chair and turned back pretending to enjoy the rest of the movie. He still hadnât torn his beautiful caramel eyes away from me, it almost looked like he was going to cry.
âPlease Y/n Iâve been so good until now! I made you cum earlier, please please!!â He was unashamedly begging now, I quirked my eyebrow in surprise, he usually didnât beg this fast. I leaned over to whisper in his ear mirroring his position from earlier.
âIâll let you off easy this time pretty boy- but- when we get home you better put in the work and please me. Understand?â His head bobbed up and down eagerly, he was relieved he would actually be able to cum tonight. I dropped back down to my previous position in front of him and took him back into my mouth, he immediately went back to translating the film not wanting to get edged for the second time that night. One of my hands gripped his hips while the other felt underneath his boxers and caressed his balls, I could tell he was close. He came soon after in hot spurts down my throat, I swallowed every drop while I looked up in awe at him savoring how I made him fall apart. Spencerâs breath was ragged as he came down from his salacious climax, I tucked him back into his slacks and once again sat back into the plush velvet seats.
âHoly fuckâ he said uncharacteristically after he snapped out of his reverie.
âShh, Spence Iâm watching the film!â I said cheekily, he glared back at me with a glint in his eye. I could tell even though he initially protested he thoroughly loved our carnal adventure. Spencer resumed his translating and I was surprised that we were only around halfway through the movie.
Once the movie was over we passed through the cinema as quick as possible ready to continue the nights adventures at home as promised. We got into Spencerâs Volvo and he stopped to stare at me for a moment before we left the parking lot. My eyebrows furrowed as i looked at him curiously wondering why he suddenly paused.
âSee, I love you. But love is a feeling we can experience but never explain. One can explain the concept. You love that which you can lose: Yourself, a woman, a homeland. Until today, love was simply unattainable to mankind, to the earth. Maybe we are here to experience people as a reason for love." I recognized the quote from the movie we had just seen, and even though we said declarations of love often this one felt a little more special.
âI love you too Spenceâ I said through my watering eyes. He gave me a loving smile and started the car so we could go home to continue the night.
âââââ
#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid#spencer reid imagine#criminal minds imagine#criminal minds#imagine#solaris#criminal minds x reader#spencer#spencer reid blurb#mgg#matthew gray gubler x reader#matthew gray gubler smut
455 notes
·
View notes
Note
hii ! I love your writing and this is going to be my first request on this site so i'm a bit nervous. May I request your angst prompt #6 with either akaashi or bokuto (or anyone you want but I just love them gah) and something accident related if possible (but if not it's fine!), i'm an angst sucker ;-; thank you and have a nice day!
MEMORY - BOKUTO X READER

hi !! dw itâs completely ok to be nervous about your first request, i was literally shaking when i first sent mine ! and thank youuu itâs always nice to know that my work is appreciated đ i had no idea of which boy to choose but i never wrote angst for bokuto so here it is, i hope itâs what you had in mind ! <3
-> angst prompt #6 âstop saying my name like itâs the last timeâ (that one HURTS omfg)
-> bokuto x gn!reader | Angst with a capital A | word count : 2K
warnings : car accident, mentions of blood, hospital environment

bokuto always thought it was funny how a smell, a sound or a sight could hold enough power to trigger memories that he thought had been erased by time.Â
but no smell, sound or sight was ever needed for him to remember the day he first met you. how the purple lights of the bar were slowly dancing on your skin, casting shadows that made your features look different every time he casted guilty glances at you. he remembered the feeling of his sweaty palms when he asked for your number, and how you had to blink exactly four times to read his messy handwriting on your arm.
all these seemingly insignificant details were kept safe in the depths of his mind, patiently waiting to resurface every time his heart needed them. but if these kind of memories were kept so vivid by choice, others - much darker - had a terrifying way of imprinting into oneâs brainâŠ
it was a bright april afternoon, the kind of day that made people forget about their worries, and bokuto had just finished what he considered to be one of his best practice. as usual, his heart swelled with excitement at the thought that he would tell you all about it as soon as heâd step foot in your house, where he was just heading.
but the sudden vibration of his phone in his pocket made him stop dead in his tracks.
he was not particularly stressed by phone calls, but something about the way his heart dropped made his hands start shaking and his surroundings blurry ; something was off. he hesitated a few seconds before getting the phone out - maybe it was cowardice, but his body already knew that he was not ready to handle what was coming at him.
the voice he heard on the other side of the line was undoubtedly yours. the vibrations, the tone, the pitch, he had heard it whispering sweet nothings in his ear way to many times to be mistaken. so why did it take him so long to admit that it was well and truly you, calling him for what looked an awful lot like a goodbye ?
although pain and fear had grabbed you by the tongue, you miraculously managed to tell him about the poor driver that had been distracted by his kid - too distracted to see you crossing the road on your way to the store, and too slow to hit the brakes.
your voice was weak, so weak that bokuto did not even hear the last thing you said before passing out on the warm asphalt. and so he started running, as fast as humanly possible - if not more - because he knew he was only two streets away from you, and he knew that he would never forgive himself if he arrived too late.
bokuto had many preconceptions about the way he would ever react to an accident. panic, anger, sadness, incomprehension⊠but nothing could have prepared him for what it truly was. in one second, his mind had time to produce hundreds and hundreds of questions, and they all remained unsolved until his eyes finally laid on you, or more like what seemed like a nightmarish version of you.
a woman was frantically screaming, a hand over her mouth like it was of any use. behind her, a young girl was staring at the blood stain on the white carâs bumper, eyes wide in terror. and in the car, a giggling toddler was happily chewing on his teething ring, having no idea that today had changed his fatherâs life forever. the latter seemed stuck in a cataleptic trance, and it seemed like the first aider was not going to get anything out of him.
bokuto was ready to beg on his knees for the ambulance driver to allow him on the ride to the hospital. he had a thousand ways to prove that you were the love of his life : the picture of you in his wallet, your matching key rings attached to your respective bags, the crumpled receipt of the necklace he had bought you a month ago, the one that was now hanging loosely around your dreadfully immobile neck. but just a glance at his despaired eyes was enough to understand that he deserved his place by your side in what would probably be the worst moment of your life - and his.
three paramedics were too busy putting you on a stretcher for bokuto to even catch a glimpse of your face. and the fact that he was left alone with his imagination made him want to throw up. yet when his eyes finally laid on your bruised and bloody features, it felt much, much worse than anything his imagination could have thought about. his heart skipped more than one beat at the thought that maybe he had arrived too late.
but no, your eyes fluttered open while the medics were still yelling orders at each other, meaningless words that were only background noise for bokuto. his hands gripped the edge of the stretcher, even though they were longing for the touch of your skin, no matter how scratched and wounded it was.
« hey, hey, stay with me, alright ? » he articulated in a hoarse voice as your hand found its way to his cheek. seeing that, one of the medics started reaching for your arm - you had too many broken bones for him to allow you to move so carelessly. but one of his colleagues, a tall woman with the kindest eyes, stopped him before his fingers could wrap around your wrist. and the look she gave him was screaming for his indulgence. âlet themâ.
although the opaque windows were filtering most of the ambulance lights, faint beams of red and blue were still dancing on your face. it was true that bokuto did not need anything to trigger his memories of the first time he saw you, but the alternation of the two colors on your features were a bitter reminder of the purple neons that had lightened your face in that bar, where everything had begun. and so were his sweaty palms, warm and shaky against your wrist which he had grabbed as carefully as if it had been made of porcelain. but the blinks of your eyes looked nothing like when you tried to guess the numbers he had written on your arm. they were desperate movements of your lids that were painfully trying to stay open - because if you had one last wish, it was that bokutoâs face would be your last sight.
your facial muscles only allowed a few painless movements, and luckily for the both of you, a faint smile was one of them. « h-how was practice ? » you asked, the left corner of your lips curling upwards. he let out a sorrowful laugh, ignoring the tears that were prickling his eyes as he started to kiss your palm at an alarming pace, like he was so desperately trying to get something out of the feeling of your skin against his lips.
« youâre gonna be okay, i promise⊠i love you » he told you, eyes intensely locked with yours like it was the first time these words were leaving his mouth. « i love you. so much. i love y- i love you. so fucking much, i really love you » he repeated like a prayer, words mixing up in his mind that was too focused on your eyes to think clearly about anything else.
« kou⊠listen to me » you whispered, still trying your best to keep your smile when it felt like every fiber of your body was being torn apart. your thumb caressed his cheek, but so stiffly that you knew it probably did not even feel like your touch. « thank you for everything, for being you and for loving me. i love you too, and you deserve to be happyâŠÂ »
no. this didnât feel right. this wasnât a promise of love, it had the bitter taste of goodbyes, of words that are said just to alleviate the pain of the living. « donât say it like that, please » bokuto pleaded, hating himself for ordering you when you were in such obvious distress. but for the first time since that god-sent night at the bar, he hated the sound of every word that had left your mouth. he would have given anything to go back to just a few seconds ago, when you were still joking about his practice. because back then it didnât feel like you were going to leave.
« youâre gonna be ok. i love you, kou », you said in an almost maternal tone. « stop saying my name like itâs the last time ! » he exclaimed with such vigor that even the medics stopped for a second. but you didnât flinch, your eyes were still kind and peaceful. and they still were when your thumb progressively started moving, and when your lids slowly closed.
ââ
the hall of the hospital was cold - in every sense of the word. akaashi was nervously playing with the lid of his coffee, sat upright on a chair even though his legs felt restless. bokuto, on the other hand, had refused to eat, drink or even sit for one second until he had talked to one of your doctors. it had now been almost two hours - and every second felt like torture.
but oddly enough, akaashi was the first to react at the sight of your surgeon that was coming towards them at a frustratingly slow pace.
« how did it go ? » he asked, the joint of his hands white from holding his coffee cup so tight.
« they made it. our nurses brought them to a private room where they will be watched v- »
bokuto didnât need to hear more. he had no idea of which room you were in, but it didnât matter - the hospital was not that big, heâd find a way. he always found a way.
running like a madman, he couldnât even hear akaashi yelling at him to come back. his heart was throbbing with happiness at the thought that you were patiently waiting for him in a room. safe and sound.
he had spent so much time hammering the most terrible scenarios in his head that he had almost started to believe some of them were true. in a sense, he had already felt how it would be like to live without you - and he was now promising himself to never feel that pain ever again.
tired of running around without knowing where he was headed, bokuto eventually asked a nurse to indicate him the room you were kept in. and, although it did not respect the hospitalâs privacy policy, she gave him without thinking twice ; because just like every other member of the staff, she knew about the boy that had spent hours crying and waiting for his loved one. her eyes were blurry with tears when he thanked her about three time before heading to the said room.
and there you were. laying on your back, staring at the ceiling with your fingers fiddling with the sheets - just like you always did when you waited for him on his bed.
« oh thank god » bokuto breathed out, taking a few seconds to admire your features before running to your side. his hands were still wet from his tears and his eyes were red and puffy, but he had never felt so happy to hold you. his lips immediately found their way to your hands, completely ignoring the strong smell of betadine, and they stretched in a grin at the familiar feeling of your fingers that seemed so tiny against his.
when he finally looked up at you, he felt like the luckiest man alive. just the sight of you breathing was something he had started to give up on. your chest was slowly heaving and your eyes blinked exactly four times before an embarrassed chuckle left your lips :
« excuse me but⊠who are you ? »

@toworuu @catwithangerissues
#haikyuu#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu angst#bokuto koutarou#bokuto x reader#bokuto angst#haikyuu x gn!reader#hqxreader
114 notes
·
View notes
Text
my best habit || aaron hotchner x reader (ch. 4)
Chapter summary: The BAU makes it's plan to get inside your law firm, and you reflect on your previous relationship with Aaron â the good and the bad.
A/N: i'm baaaaack! this is a little bit of a filler with a hell of a lot of introspection + background on the past relationship with hotch
masterlist || read on ao3
'Cause the love that you gave that we made
Wasn't able to make it enough for you
To be open wide, no
-Alanis Morissette, âYou Oughta Knowâ
~~~~~~~
The plan was simple enough. They had a warrant to bug the office, but lawyers are naturally suspicious, so they needed somebody who already had a rapport with partners to place the bugs. Thatâs where you came in. They were going to give you pens and other random office supplies with covert listening devices in them, and you just needed to leave them around. You were also going to wear an earpiece so that they could talk you through it every step of the way. Easy enough.
Aaron stood at the front of the room, his hands resting on his hips and his face stone cold. You had seen Aaron on television a few times when he had to speak to the media, but that was the extent of your knowledge of his FBI persona. You had never given much thought to his work life, and the only times he even talked about it was in passing. Watching him completely command the attention of the room was really a site to behold. Suddenly, you understood all of Aaronâs career changes and his unbridled ambition- he was made to be FBI Director.
You nodded slowly as you listened to their plans, trying to ignore the side of your brain that was screaming danger. You looked over at Aaron, hoping that he would understand your unspoken question and would give you an honest answer. When he met your eyes, he gave you a subtle nod, as if to say Youâll be fine, weâll be right there with you. That was the only confirmation you really needed. Aaron looked so confident that it was almost infectious. Besides, a dead civilian wouldnât look very good on Aaronâs FBI record, so you had to believe that it really was going to be that simple.
You took a deep breath. âOkay, I can do all that. Iâm scheduled to go in this afternoon,â you told the room, avoiding everybody elseâs eyes on you. You could tell that some of them werenât totally sold on the idea yet.
âGood, that gives us just enough time to get everything set up. I want you all to go over the office blueprints with Y/N and set up a concrete plan. I donât want anything left up to chance. While you do that, I will head down to intelligence with Garcia so that we can grab the coverts and prepare them,â Aaron said firmly, and you found yourself nodding along, as if you were a member of his team.
The way he gave orders was almost hypnotic because it was so different from the way he gave orders during sex. When he was with you, there was always a hint of affection and reverence in every word he said. Here and talking to his coworkers, it was almost paternal, like he was assigning weekly chores. You were getting a more full picture of who Aaron Hotchner was, and it was exciting, if not a little overwhelming.
You were torn from your thoughts at the sound of ruffling papers as Reid spread out the floor plans to the office across the table. The next hour and a half was spent going back and forth with the group of profilers to see what the best course of action was. You let them take the lead considering you had zero experience in this particular field, but you were pleasantly surprised when they asked for your opinions, asking you whether or not anybody ever went in certain areas in the building. Working with them was easy, even with David Rossi clearly psychoanalyzing every move you made, probably trying to figure out how the hell you and Aaron fit together.
After figuring out the best excuses to get in each of the partnerâs offices, the team had decided that you were prepped and ready. âYouâre welcome to grab some lunch in the cafeteria on the second floor,â Reid told you as the rest of the team was slowly filing out of the conference room. âBut the foodâs not great, to be honest. The only people who ever really eat there are tourists and kids on field trips.â
You raised an eyebrow at him as you shouldered your purse. âWith all that security, the FBI has tour guides?â you asked amusedly.
Reid nodded eagerly as he finished folding up the blueprints. âThe FBI has actually had a tour component since 1937, even before it settled here in the Hoover building. After 9/11, they stopped the tours and closed the building to the public and didnât reopen until 2008 when the FBI made the Education Center. It closed and was redesigned multiple times since then, and now itâs known as the FBI Experience. You have to contact your congressman to request a tour at least four weeks in advance so that the FBI can do a background check,â he said quickly, his hands doing half of the talking for him.
You laughed as the two of you made your way to the door. Aaron had mentioned something about the genius Dr. Reid in passing, and he was just as amusing and endearing as Aaron said he was. âThat sounds like a lot of work. If thatâs the case, then I might have better luck just asking one of you to give me a tour after this whole thing is done. You sound like you know more than the tour guides anyways.â
Reid stood up a little taller at the compliment, but your focus was immediately drawn to Aaronâs office. Specifically, Aaron, in his office, alone, with the blinds shut and the door wide open. You had promised to be on your best behavior, but the temptation was almost too much. You wanted to see more of Hotch, the FBI agent. âExcuse me for a second, Doctor,â you mumbled, flashing him an innocent smile.
Spencer gave you a small wave as you walked off, headed straight for Aaronâs office, your heels clicking rhythmically on the floor. As if sensing your presence, Aaronâs head shot up the second you stepped into his office, his face void of all emotions. You shut the door slowly behind you, having to hide your smile when you saw him shift in his seat nervously. âY/N, this isnât the place-â
You held both of your hands up as you made your way towards his desk. âDonât worry, Agent. I didnât come here with the intention to seduce you in front of all your coworkers,â you promised. âAlthough that can always be arranged.â
You were rewarded with a small grin from Aaron and something that was close to laughter, although it just sounded more like an exhale. âHow can I help you?â he asked, unable to mask the lightheartedness in his words.
You sat on the edge of his desk. âWell, Iâm going to be rubbing shoulders with a potential serial killer for the rest of the day. Donât I get a kiss for good luck? Doesnât even have to be a kiss on the mouth,â you teased. Aaron tensed up. That was the wrong thing to say, apparently. Maybe he remembered that he was at work, and there was no room for playfulness in the FBI. Or maybe he realized that you would be the second woman heâs been with that heâs sending into a dangerous situation.
This was all new territory for the two of you. Previously, there were so many unspoken rules for the relationship, and thatâs what made it work. It kept everything easy and fun and none of you had to sift through any baggage.
He didnât talk about cases he was on and you didnât mention Jack or Haley- not that you would even want to. He would order dinner for the two of you, but it couldnât be from anywhere he used to take Haley. So that took away their Chinese place and their pizza place and, God forbid, their Italian place they went to for anniversaries- you preferred Indian anyways. Every once in a while, youâd meet up in hotels that were way too nice and expensive for a fling, but it was always somewhere out of the city, like Baltimore or Fredericksburg, because between the two of you, somebody in DC was bound to recognize one of you.
But there you were, sitting on his desk in the middle of the FBI headquarters, completely thrown off your game. Part of you wondered why he had wanted to continue this thing with you. It wasnât some midlife crisis- he was too composed for that- and it wasnât to help heal heartbreak the way it was two years ago. You werenât complaining about it, though. There was something addictive about Aaron, something that made you think about him even when you hadnât seen or heard from him in months, and a nagging voice in the back of your head told you that he probably thought the same thing about you. At least, you hoped he did.
You were so entranced in your thoughts that you didnât even realize he was talking to you. You refocused your eyes and snapped your head back in his direction, where he was looking at you with worry in his eyes. âHm?â you questioned.
Aaronâs eyes narrowed, like he was trying to read your mind. âI asked if you were sure that youâre ready for this? You all came up with a plan faster than I expected.â
You put on a practiced smile as you slid off his desk, careful not to rustle any of the precariously stacked files next to you. âWhat can I say, Iâm a fast learner. Plus, I went through a major James Bond phase in 7th grade, so this is like a dream come true for me,â you joked, and that seemed to satisfy him.
His face softened, and you once again found yourself fascinated by how much younger he looked when he let himself relax for even half a second. âItâs going to be fine, and Iâm going to be talking to you through the earpiece the whole time,â he said. It surprised you just how comforting that single sentiment was, but something about Aaron walking you through the whole process made it less daunting.
Casual flirting with him had worked at the beginning of the conversation, so you decided to try that again. âItâll be like youâre whispering in my ear all day,â you mused, batting your eyelashes. âThatâs kind of sexy, in an exhibitionist kind of way.â
Aaron chuckled and shook his head fondly. âBehave,â he told you firmly, but there was the slightest hint of playfulness.
You made your way towards his office door, throwing a wink his way as you did. âNo promises,â you sang. âBut Iâll do my best.â
After grabbing something to eat at the cafeteria- Reid was right, the food was terrible- it was time for you to head to the weirdest internship shift youâve ever had. Most of the team would be in an undercover van outside of the building so that they could listen to everything. You were able to get a ride from Morgan in one of the FBI SUVs, which would drop you off a few blocks away so it didnât look suspicious. The two of you made some small talk on the way, asking about school and life at the FBI, all very surface level stuff, but nice nonetheless. It helped calm your nerves.
After a while, he pulled over and handed you a bag from the backseat. It was a simple black satchel, not very different from the usual one you would bring to work. âOkay, here is everything youâll need. You remember the plan, right?â
You nodded quickly as you put in the earpiece, trying to hide any signs of nervousness. âYup,â you said, popping the âPâ. âHonestly, this isnât even the worst thing Iâve done while working.â
Derek chuckled, maybe despite himself. âRemember, weâll be right outside of the building. Just treat it like a normal day.â
You didnât think that was even going to be possible, but luckily, you were proven wrong the moment you stepped into the elevator.
âWoah, hold the door for me!â
You stuck your hand out quickly just before the elevator doors closed, and your friend Chris came barreling through. He was a third year when you were a first year at George Washington and the two of you met in your tax law class. You quickly became fast friends, and you met most of your law school friends through him. When he got hired as a staff attorney at the same firm you were interning at, you couldnât have been more excited.
You clutched the satchel a little tighter, knowing full well that the entire BAU was about to hear this conversation. âHey,â you said, your voice light.
Chris just raised an eyebrow at you. âHey?â he asked incredulously. âThatâs it? What the hell happened to you last night? We were all supposed to go out and you didnât show up. No phone call, nothing. And then the only response we got from you was three hours later when you just said âSorry, something came up, next time!ââ
You sighed and reached over to press the button for the third floor. It was crazy to think that the interrogation had been less than 24 hours ago- it felt like a lifetime to you. Aaronâs voice came through the earpiece. You canât tell anybody about the investigation. Make an excuse and change the subject.
âSorry, mom,â you huffed, staring at the elevator doors. âI got busy, and Iâm not attached to my phone all the time like a certain newlywed. How are you and Sam, by the way?â You looked at Chris pointedly with that comment and, like expected, he was frantically shoving his phone back in his pocket. Chris had gotten married two months ago and was still very much in the honeymoon phase.
Good job, Aaron said into the earpiece, and it made you smile despite yourself.
Which, unfortunately, did not go unnoticed by Chris. He narrowed his eyes at you for a few seconds before gasping. âYouâre deflecting! And I know that smile.â He thought about it for a second before his eyes went wide. âOh my god, you ditched us last night because you were getting railed.â
Your friends knew you way too well. You rolled your eyes at Chris. âWow, that is a reach if Iâve ever seen one.â
The elevator doors opened and you all but sprinted out of there. âYouâre not denying it!â Chris accused and you had to bite back a groan of annoyance. You loved your friends, but you did not want to have this conversation right now. âCome on, spill. What is their name?â
You heard Aaron take a sharp intake of breath. You werenât going to tell Chris, even if you werenât currently wired where all of Aaronâs coworkers could hear. You never told your friends about Aaron because you were worried about their reaction. They would have worried about his age, or if he was taking advantage of you, or if you were in any danger because of his job. They would have pressured you to pursue more of a âtrueâ relationship with Aaron, and you werenât going to pretend like that was even a possibility.
You liked Aaron, and it really seemed like Aaron genuinely liked you, too, just not in a way that would make sense to people, especially not your friends. Aaron was always nice to you. He treated you like an equal, not just some random college girl he was sleeping with. He was interesting, and being around him was easy. Aaron would invite you over sometimes and the two of you would just do your work while eating take out before you would have sex. Sometimes, youâd ask him for help with your homework, because there really wasnât any better tutor, and he was happy to give it. At the time when you first met, the two of you were just kind of lonely, and it was nice to have somebody around who just got it.
You also liked the version of you that Aaron brought out- smarter, wittier, and even a little bit more put together. Definitely much more ambitious. And if seeing him at work was indicative of anything, you thought that he liked the version of himself that you seemed to bring out- more easygoing and playful, like he didnât have the weight of the world on his shoulders.
And also, yeah, the sex was really fucking good.
You sped up your steps, but Chris was right at your heels. âYouâre such a chismoso, but fine. His first name is nunya, last name business.â
You heard him groan behind you, and you turned around so that you were walking backwards. âY/N, you suck so bad. This is going in the group chat, and we are going to find out who youâre sleeping with.â
You laughed, finally feeling relaxed and calm for the first time since you heard about this plan. âMhm, good luck with that,â you called to him. âNow if you donât mind, I have to get to work. Not all of us get paid to sit around and look pretty.â
âYeah, you just get college credit for it,â he snorted and you just turned back around. You were sure you were going to get so much shit from your friends later, but the bag on your shoulder was getting heavier every second.
Placing the listening devices was as easy as they told you it was going to be. You were able to go throughout your shift fairly normally, sitting through meetings and writing emails, mostly. If you needed to get into somebodyâs office, you would just tell them that they needed to sign something or ask them if they wanted any more coffee. The only times Aaron would say something into the earpiece was if they couldnât get a signal on the device and you needed to move it slightly.
When it was time for your break, you flipped your phone over in your hands a few times, debating on whether or not you should text Aaron. You wanted to see him again. You wanted to hear him moan in your ear while his hands roamed every inch of you. You desperately wanted his mouth on you, his head in between your thighs. You could imagine Aaron on top of you, brushing your hair from your face, and telling you how pretty you were. Maybe youâd text Aaron later, when he wasnât in a cramped van.
âY/N?â You snapped your head up to see a woman you knew to be Julian DuPontâs assistant. DuPont owned the law firm, and he came from a very rich and powerful DC family. He was the whole reason that the FBI couldnât just sneak in and bug the office themselves- he would be suspicious about anybody he didnât personally know. Even having been an intern at the law firm for almost an entire year, you had only spoken to him one-on-one a handful of times. Sure, they were all positive experiences, but you knew he could lie to almost anybody.
âYes?â you asked cautiously.
She gave you a sweet smile. âMr. DuPont has asked to see you in his office right away.â
Your mouth instantly dried up and your heart started to beat so fast that you would have sworn everybody could hear it. âUh⊠Yeah, of course, um⊠Did he happen to say what it was about?â you stuttered out. He was the first office you had placed the bug in. Maybe he found out and was about to fire you in front of everybody. Or worse, your brain supplied unhelpfully.
The assistant shook her head and guided you wordlessly to DuPontâs office. Stay calm, came Aaronâs voice through the earpiece. I will tell you everything you need to say if you get stuck, but youâll be fine.
When you got to the office, the assistant close the door behind you, leaving you alone in the office with Mr. DuPont himself. He gave you a warm smile, which should have comforted you, but you didnât think you had ever seen him smile for anything not related to winning a case or getting money. âSit, please,â he ordered, gesturing lazily to the chair in front of his desk.
You tried to keep your breathing even as you sat down quickly, rubbing your hands on the tops of your thighs. It felt like you were in the principalâs office. You stayed silent so that he could have the first word.
âAs you may know, Iâve been watching your progress very closely, both here and with your professors,â he stated, leaning forwards in his chair. âYouâre very intelligent, and I think you have a bright career in front of you.â
âThank you, sir,â you said, trying to put as much confidence in your words as possible. There was a âbutâ coming, you felt it. You could vaguely make out mumbling in your earpiece, like the BAU were trying to profile what Julian was going to say half a second before he said it.
DuPont straightened out a pen on his desk- to be specific, the pen with the listening device in it. Your breath caught in your throat. âI would like to capitalize on that potential and have you work here after youâve graduated, but I need to see how you do in an actual courtroom. Law students are allowed to practice law under the supervision of an attorney, which would be me. If you do well, and you pass the bar, youâll have a job here as an associate right after graduation. Think of it as a trial run, or a try-before-you-buy program.â
You let out a sigh of relief, not even caring how dramatic it may have looked to Julian, and you closed your eyes for a second just to ground yourself. He didnât know, it was just a job offer. The secret was safe. The earpiece went silent again. âSir- I⊠Thank you so much. I would love to, of course. It would be an absolute honor.â
DuPont nodded and leaned back in his chair. âThatâs good to hear. Now if youâll excuse me, I have a meeting to attend to. We will discuss this more at a later date.â
You shook his hand quickly before exiting, your heart pounding. You were going to need a drink, or five, tonight. Maybe it was stupid, but part of you wanted to hear something from your earpiece. It didnât even need to be Aaron speaking, but you wanted somebody from the BAU to remind you that everything was okay.
Ignoring the questioning look from Chris, you sat down at your desk, attempting to process everything that just happened. Once the adrenaline went down, you let yourself get excited. A job offer, and a nice one at that, at a fancy private firm with a nice salary. You were set.
You grabbed your phone so that you could send the news to your friends, but a notification caught your eye.
From: Aaron Hotchner
Congratulations, associate. I told you that youâd make a wonderful lawyer someday.
To: Aaron Hotchner
Thank you :) You know this means Iâm going to practice my opening statements on you all the time, right??
From: Aaron Hotchner
Iâm looking forward to it.
#criminal minds#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction#criminal minds fanfic#my best habit#my writing
90 notes
·
View notes
Text
The right thing to do (Part I)
Choices: Bloodbound
Pairing: Adrian Raines x MC (Ellie)
Rating: PG (part 1) // [Mature (part 2)]
Category: Angst
Summary: Bloodbound AU (after book 1 â the events of book 2 never happened) â After surviving Vegaâs attempt on their lives, everything seems to be going well for Adrian and Ellie⊠if it werenât for Adrianâs constant rambling doubts, convincing him gradually that it would probably be best for her to carry on without him in her life.
Warning: none (for part 1)
Words: 2881
**Disclaimer: Characters and background plot are the property of Pixelberry.**
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The right thing to do (Part I)
Everyday seemed to Adrian like a blessing, after they had survived their confrontation with Vega. They were all doing their best to work towards a return to normal, but somehow, Adrian felt like something was amiss. Resuming quickly to his usual business schedule, he had been working tirelessly to assist the former Clanless vampires in any way Raines corp. could, as much to make amend for all they had endured in the past, as to fill in the void that destroying his serum and all related research had left in his head. He was finding comfort as well in Ellieâs presence, every night as his trusted assistant, and during the day, when she wanted to, as his companion.
He wouldnât lie, he was fully aware that what they had was unconventional. It was unpredictable. And maybe a little unreasonable. And yet, what they had was bringing more light in his life than he would have ever expected. They barely had known each other for eight months, and after what they had gone through within the first few weeks after she had joined his company, he had been expecting things to quiet down a little between them, once the intensity and passion that life-threatening situations might have exacerbated would have worn off.
However, that intensity and passion had not died down, somehow. He was still stupidly distracted and intoxicated by her presence, and amazed that she had not grown tired yet of the endless nights and the sunless days, kept away from living a normal human life as she was staying by his sides and adapting to the burden that his nature entailed. And unless he was completely mistaken, Ellie seemed to be feeling equally content with their relationship. She was thriving as her assistant, more confident and pro-active as months were going by, and when they were alone, every worry seemed to wash away from both of them, no matter what they would do, or say, or what they had endured at work throughout the night.
What they had was something that resembled the most what Adrian thought was happiness. It reminded him of more simple times, over two centuries ago, before he was turned and before he started his lone journey throughout eternal life. And yet, Adrianâs mind kept playing him tricks, his brain rambling endlessly when she was asleep in his arms, wondering if what they were doing was right. His heart was saying it was. But his headâŠ. his head wouldnât let him rest and savour these moments fully. As the weeks went by, it was becoming increasingly difficult to push these thoughts out of his mind. As his feeling grew more and more for her, and hers for him as well, so did the shadow of his doubts. Darkening his thoughts until he could no longer ignore them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When she walked in into the penthouse, Adrian was waiting for her on the couch, having taken the opportunity that she had been spending her night off with Lily to come home early from work and prepare everything. Doing his best to hide his nervousness by casually leaning back on the sofa with a drink in his hand, he couldnât help but smile at her when she joined him in the living room, happily springing towards him to greet him with a tender kiss.
âHad fun with Lily?â he asked casually, knowing that she would probably want to tell him all about it, although not entirely sure that he would be able to hide what was on his mind for long.
âOh, you knowâŠâ she started happily, a grin on her face. âThe usual! The plan was just to geek out on some new game she got, and it obviously went totally off track with booze and stupid bets before ending up in a clubâŠâ.
Adrian smiled, although a little weakly, genuinely happy to hear that she and Lily were still up to their usual mischief and harmless games. He would have probably laughed and asked for more detail if he had not been so aware of what was about to come.
As she grabbed the glass of red wine he had set for her on the coffee table, Ellie noticed that a small business card had been resting under her glass.
âWhat is it?â she asked after grabbing it, curious, flipping the card between her fingers inquisitively, casually sitting on the couch by his side with her glass of wine in the other hand.
Adrian felt his stomach clutch, knowing that this was his cue to approach the subject that his heart definitively didnât want him to bring up at all. Doing his best to ignore the ache of his guts and keep his voice neutral, he answered, as casually as possible:
âThatâs from Mr Quince, one of my oldest collaborators. He invests mostly in renewable energy but is also heavily involved in a few humanitarian projects. He is a truly remarkable man, very kind, with whom I had the chance to work a few times, more particularly when implementing the âclean water projectâ on the groundâ.
She looked away from the business card to stare at him, her brow furrowed in confusion. âWhy are you showing me this? I assume this was not under my wine glass with no reasonâ she teased him, making him smile a little despite his uneasiness, his eyes locked on his lap.
âDo you need me to do some research about it to prepare for an upcoming meeting?â, she asked genuinely, taking a sip of her wine.
âNo, I already had a meeting with him this week, actuallyâ, he started, tensing a little as her brow furrowed even further.
âOhâŠâ she simply replied, a little startled and confused. âI donât remember seeing this name on your agenda.â
Adrian did his best to ignore her comment, not wanting to admit just yet that he had kept this from her, and continued. âMr Quince told me that he was currently thinking of changing his staff a little, and was about to start recruiting for a new Executive AssistantâŠ. He wanted to know if I knew anyone, through my network, that might have experience in Communications, capable of working alongside charities as well as to handle complex corporate deals⊠â.
Adrian let his voice trail off, letting the information sink into her before taking the risk of lifting his gaze back to her to see her reaction. Ellie, who was about to take another sip of wine, had stopped still, the glass inches from her lips, her eyes staring blindly at the wall opposite her. It took her a few seconds to process what Adrian meant, and when realisation hit her, she abruptly turned around on the couch to face him, her face contorted in a mixture of pain and anger.
âAre you saying that you want me to go work for someone else???!â she asked heatedly, her fingers clutching her glass of wine dangerously tightly.
âIâŠâ Adrian started, not so sure anymore that the words he had rehearsed when the right ones.
âAre you firing me??!â she continued, louder than before.
âNo, Iâm not firing youâ Adrian quickly answered, reaching to grab her free hand in his. âI just⊠I just thought that perhaps you would like to have more options for your careerâŠâ he paused, staring into her eyes as calmy as he could, â⊠for your futureâŠâ.
She went completely still again for a few seconds, staring at Adrian with a mixture of disbelief and anger. It seemed to him like these seconds had lasted hours. She finally broke her stare, standing up suddenly to face him, her body rigid with rage.
âWhat the hell is that supposed to mean???â she barked, her voice shaking. âAm I not good enough to be your assistant anymore, and you are trying to find a way to ease me out without hurting my feelings?â
âOf course not!â, he urged, sitting straighter on the sofa. âI would never recommend you to a business partner if I did not think you were the right person for the job! You have eveâŠâ
âSo you already recommended me to him then,â she interrupted, pulling her hand away, âbefore even mentioning it to me?!â.
Adrian remained silent, aware that his silence was an answer in itself. She took a few steps back, nodding silently, her gaze cold, her eyes screaming of how betrayed she felt. âSo your mind is already set then⊠you want me out of Raines corpâŠâ
He stood up, reaching for her, but she coiled back even further without a word, her eyes cutting through him accusingly, sharper than any knife that had ever sunk through his flesh.
âI just⊠I just donât think that you are where you should be right nowâ, he finally stated calmly, his eyes never leaving hers in an attempt to show her that he only wanted the best for her, that this was not an attempt to run away from what they have. He wanted her to read in his eyes how much he cherished what they have, and how much it hurt him to say these words.
She stared at him for a while, frozen there in the middle of his living room, trying to make sense of this bomb he had just dropped on her. She finally began to move again, walking away slowly from him, staring at the floor, her brow furrowed and her eyes squinting in an attempt to stall the tears that were threatening to erupt and cloud her vision. She was shaking her head slightly, trying to formulate her thoughts and questions.
âSo⊠you donât think I should be where I am nowâŠâ she repeated, her voice a whisper, before looking at him again. âAre you speaking about work, or about us too?â.
Once more, her question was only answered by Adrianâs silence. He didnât move. He didnât say a word. He didnât reach for her. All he could bring himself to do was simply stare at her, his eyes silently screaming how sorry he was, and how much he loathed himself for this.
The realisation hit her hard. He had been thinking about this, planning this, long enough to get organised, meet a trusted business partner behind her back in an attempt to ease his announcement. His decision. His one-sided decision. She knew him enough to know that he must have been thinking through this for a while. And he had never told her. He had decided this for both of them. She felt her hearth shattering to pieces, and those pieces burst into flame, bringing tears of rage to her eyes.
âWhy? Why now?â she asked coldly, clenching her teeth to avoid breaking down right now before him from the pain and the rage. âWhat have I done?â
âNothing!â he reassured her, once again taking a step forward as if to reach for her, but realising his body wouldnât move any further, as if the rage in her eyes would burn him if he got any closer. âYouâve done absolutely nothing wrongâ, he simply stated softly.
âThen why?!â
Adrian paused, his shoulder tensed, taking a deep breath and closing his eyes momentarily as if to gather his thoughts.
âI justâŠâ he started, his eyes in the air, unable to look straight at her any more. âI just feel that Iâm wasting you away⊠that I got you trapped in something that is not⊠not what you deserveâŠ. and you deserve much better than what this life can give you⊠than what I can give youâ.
When he finally looked at Ellie again, her eyes were still wild, filled with hurt and anger.
âSo it IS about us then!â, she snapped, accusingly. Adrian continued, eager to fully explain why he felt so strongly about this.
âYou are so young, and have so much yet to experience, discover⊠so many things that you couldnât get and do if you stayed hereâŠâ
âBut itâs not like I had things figured out before I met you, or had a plan or anything!â she argued back. âI finally felt like I belonged somewhere, like I had things to look forward to⊠â. Her eyes were piercing through him as she paused, before pointing a threatening finger at him. âDonât you dare take this away from me like this!â.
He winced and shook his head slightly, walking away from her to stare out the window. His silence made her stomach clench, crushing her rage into a sudden wave of confusion and despair. Still his back to her, she saw his shoulder tense further, and heard him chuckle lightly. When he spoke again, his voice was calm, but his tone was bitter.
âThings to look forward to? Like what? Working nights, sleeping during the day and barely see the sunlight? Knowing that every day you are coming in to work you might end up in some kind of messed up situation against people or creatures that youâd be powerless against?...â
âYou know damn well that I can defend myself, and that I donât care aboutâŠâ she started, before he turned around and cut her off, his voice sharper and louder than before.
âBut I care. I donât want you to wake up in 6 months, a year, ten, and realise that you have wasted your time and your youth trying to fit into a world that you are not bound toâ.
She stayed silent for a while, staring into his eyes, fighting the turmoil of emotions inside her to find a way to channel it and help her form some kind of counter-argument. All it succeeded to do was re-ignite her rage.
âAnd what about what I want?â she retorted. âAm I not allowed to make these decisions by myself? Walk away â or not â when I will decide to? Do whatever I wish of my youth?â. She paused for a second, her brow frowning even further as her anger grew. âOr is it that I am too young and too stupid to know what I want, and you⊠oh, self-righteous Adrian Raines,â she chuckled dramatically. âhave decided to finally grace me with your wisdom to lead me back towards the light?!!!â.
He knew that the mockery in her voice was only meant to show him how ridiculous she thought his decision was, but somehow it hurt more than he had expected. The words caught in his throat, the dozen of other arguments he had pathetically rehearsed before seeming now useless as her anger was pushing her away from their reach. They both fell silent, staring at each other, his pleading eyes engaged in a soundless battle against Ellieâs, trying to reach through the storm of emotions that were starting to cloud her vision.
She couldnât believe what she was hearing. And that look in his eyes were making things even worse. All she wanted to do right now was to throw something at him, or punch him, or scream. But in a flicker of a thought she felt the anger turn against herself, convincing her that sheâd be the one to deserve her own hatred. For not seeing this coming. For ignoring all she knew about Adrian, about his past, about all that he had lost and that shaped him, about everything that he was and that should have been a warning that some day this would happen. Deep down, she had always known this moment would come. But she had hoped it wouldnât be so soon. That with time, she might have soothed his fears and doubts enough for him to stop thinking this way. She had hoped that she would have had more time to show him how much she cared and loved him. But this was too soon. Way too soon. He wasnât even going to give her a chance. He had already given up on her. On them.
As the focus of her anger had shifted back to him in a second, she started to walk towards him ready to punch him with all her might, but suddenly felt a surge of shame and despair overwhelm her, stopping her dead in her tracks before she reached him. What was she doing? She was making a fool of herself, trying to fight the inevitable. No matter what his motives were, she knew Adrian well enough to know that her rebellion would be to no avail. Maybe hitting him as hard as she could to make him feel just a fraction of the hurt she felt would make her feel better on the moment. But she knew this feeling would disappear instantly. Suddenly overwhelmed by a crushing feeling of defeat, she let her body slowly sink to the ground until she could sit and rest her back against the base of the sofa, hugging her knees as close to her core as possible, her eyes locked on her hands as she was trying to calm down and collect her thoughts.
She didnât know what to say. Or what to do. Should she storm out? Leave now and never return? Pretend that she understood and that it would be all right? Or keep fighting this until she found a way to convince Adrian to give them more time?
[end of part I]
Part II
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
A/N: This wasnât meant to be a two-part fic, but that confrontation ended up being much longer than expected (and Iâm terrible at writing dialogues!). Hopefully, part 2 should come around quickly thanks to this bank holiday weekend. Thanks for reading! :)
Tags (if anyone wants to be added/removed from the tag list, let me know!)
@adriansbiss
@choicesficwriterscreationsâ
#bloodbound#adrian raines x mc#adrian x mc#adrian raines#choices stories you play#bloodbound fanfiction#choices fanfiction#play choices#bloodbound choices#fics of the week#choices fic writers creations#angst
44 notes
·
View notes
Text
Strike
Quarantine with your boyfriend proved to be interesting. Seeing him every day was fun, but sometimes you needed your space. When you tell him youâre going on strike, he thinks itâs a joke until you pretend heâs not there.
Warning: Smut. Slight breeding kink.Â
Pairing: Daveed x Reader
Word Count: 2.4k
A/N: Donât mind me. Just me indulging in quarantining with Daveed again.
At the start of the quarantine, there was a small glimmer of hope that things would be okay. Then another month went by, which turned to two, then three, and so on. For the past few months, youâve been working from home with your boyfriend. While you worked from the living room, he was busy doing interviews from the office you shared. Things were different between you two now. You went from not seeing Daveed for a few months on end to seeing him every single day. It was exciting, but there were moments you knew you needed your space.Â
The day was finally over for the both of you. Daveed placed a plate in front of you as you sat down at the island.Â
âYouâre off tomorrow, right?â, he asked
âI sure amâ, you cheered, âHello extended weekend. Goodbye stressful hours...for nowâ
âDonât even think about it. You know you deserve it. Your back must hurt from carrying that companyâ
You couldnât help but laugh.Â
By the time dinner was over, you were craving some attention from Daveed. He shifted on the couch with his arms open to hold you as the film played in the background. Moments like these were why you wanted time off. You shouldnât have to talk yourself into getting through the last hours of work with the thought of being with your boyfriend when it was over. Even though you planned a day for you to get some things done around the house. Daveed was going to become a distraction as usual. With his âhelpâ, you wouldnât finish until the next day.Â
âWhat are our plans for tomorrowâ, he asked as he traced circles against your shoulder
âWhat do you have planned?â
âI asked you firstâ
âIâm going on strikeâ
âFrom work?â, Daveed asked, trying to hide the alarm in his voice, âIs it that bad?â
âNoâ, you laughed, âThe strike is for youâ
Daveed eyed you quizzically before falling into a fit of laughs as he sat up.Â
âHow is that even possible?â
âEasyâ, you replied, âIâll just go on about my business and pretend you arenât thereâ
âLike youâll be able to ignore me for an entire dayâ
âYou think I canât?â, you scoffed, beyond offended, âYou think you can do better?â
âYou know I canât and I wonât, but if this is what you want, Iâll happily obligeâ, Daveed mused, âEven though I know youâre going to failâ
âNo, I wonâtâ
âRemember the last time you had a day off?â, Daveed said as kissed your cheek
He allowed you to think for a moment. You finally had some time off for work and needed to blow off some steam. Daveed suggested that you go for a walk together, knowing the places you could go were extremely limited. It seemed to be a good idea until the storm started. Thatâs how you ended up on top of the wash machine after putting a load in with your legs wrapped around Daveedâs waist.Â
Daveed smirked as he watched you bite your lip and squeeze your thighs together. The memory seared itself into your brain for the rest of eternity.Â
âLike I saidâ, Daveed said with a cocky grin, âYou can try but you wonât lastâ
With Daveedâs lack of faith in you, you knew you had to be true to your word. The next day you got up early to start the laundry. Even though Daveed told you he would sort the clothes and start a load for you, you got it out of the way. Your headphones were on full blast, which is why you failed to hear the door open as you started the wash machine. The moment you turned around, you ran right into a shirtless Daveed.Â
âNo morning cuddle or kisses. Not even a tap on the shoulderâ, Daveed said after removing your headphones, âThatâs just rudeâ
If you responded, it wouldnât have mattered. His eyes fixated on the wash machine while he was deep in thought. Â
âGood morning babyâ, he cooed as he took a step closer
To his surprise, you took a step back, picking up the rest of the clothes off the floor.Â
âAre we really doing thisâ, he sighedÂ
âWow, thereâs so much laundry in hereâ, you stated, âI wonder whoâs going to stick around and finish itâ
You smiled as soon as you turned around and walked out of the room to complete your next task. The door to the office you shared with Daveed was left wide open. You sat on the floor organizing papers you said you would organize years ago. The next twenty minutes were spent sifting through papers that were important or would be shredded. You were making progress until you saw something move out the corner of your eye.Â
Daveed sat on the couch with his laptop in nothing but his compression shorts. Every morning he worked out in them, you silently begged for him to bench press you. Every time he wore them, you found your way into his lap in the early hours of the morning just for a morning kiss.Â
âIâm just here to workâ, he uttered with a smirk
You turned your attention back to your task, but you found yourself looking at Daveed more than you wanted. Daveed caught your gaze as you quickly looked away. When you looked up again, his legs were spread a little more, giving you a full view of his cock pressed against his shorts.
âFuckâ, you mumbled
âWhat was that baby?â
When you realized you were already done, you quickly jumped off the floor and headed to the living room. You needed a break in more ways than one, but you were determined to see this through to the end. You were halfway through your show when Daveed made his presence known.Â
âHey, babyâ, he sighed, âI feel like I havenât seen you all dayâ
He smiled when your eyes failed to leave the TV. Daveed sat closer to you and kissed your cheek.Â
âIâve missed you all morning. Didnât get a kiss and that just hurtsâ, he continued, âBut if you want to continue your strike, then I support youâ
Daveed was sitting dangerously close. He was still shirtless with his chest pressed against your side. His leg was over your thigh, slowly spreading them apart.Â
âDo you know how good you smell?â, he whispered close to your ear
As the Anderson Cooper rerun played, you felt his hand slip under your shirt. His lips made their way to your neck. Just as he started to soft suck small hickies under your ear, he rolled your nipples between his fingers.Â
Your eyelids fluttered as you bit your lip, trying to keep your moans from slipping out. Daveed squeezed your nipples harder and softly bit your neck. He smirked as you tried in vain to squeeze your thighs together. He spread them further apart when he saw you throw your head back and grip the remote as if it was all you had to cling to.Â
âCareful baby. Donât break itâ, he teased
The heat that encased your body didnât help. It felt so good and the wetness between your thighs would tell him soon enough. Your shirt was pulled up to reveal your hard nipples.Â
âYou thought you could hide from meâ, he laughed, âI know when youâre turned on. Alwaysâ
Daveedâs gaze on your nipples made it so much worse. He wrapped his lips around one and sucked harder than he did your neck. Your entire body tensed as you gripped the remote tighter.Â
âI bet your pussy is soakedâ, he grinned, âAm I right, (Y/N)?â
He pushed his hand down the front of your panties and felt how soaked you truly were before he could slip a finger in.Â
âShitâ, he groanedÂ
At any moment, you were going to burst. How did you go this long with pretending you didnât want to fuck him? It all came out the moment he slipped two fingers into you and you released a guttural moan. Your entire body shook as he curled them. Daveed tried to find a witty remark, but your moans filling the room distracted him.Â
âAww is the strike overâ, Daveed taunted, âDoes this mean I was right?â
âThis is your fault, you assâ
âI mean, I can just stop if you wantâ, he replied as he pulled his fingers away
âNoâ, you begged, âPlease donâtâ
He slipped his fingers back in and pulled you into a kiss. He took his wet fingers and rubbed quick circles against your clit.Â
âThatâs what I like to hearâ
Daveed knew he was already filling out in the front of his pants the moment he sat next to you. It would be a lie if he said he wasnât thinking about doing this to you before he fell asleep last night. He returned to your neck, nipping and sucking all the way to your collar. Thankfully, you had nowhere to go tomorrow, giving you the space to walk around without the need to cover up your hickies.Â
You moaned softly as you pressed yourself against his fingers for more friction. Soon you were nearly screaming and pulling him close as you started cumming. Daveed licked his fingers clean, moaning from the taste of you before pulling you into another kiss. He used this chance to push you down on the couch and push your legs open. The wet, soft kisses that trailed down your stomach turned into him sucking more hickies until he reached your inner thighs.Â
Daveed sat up, staring at you as if he were admiring a masterpiece. He covered your body in hickies from your thighs to your neck.Â
âTomorrow youâre not wearing a damn thingâ, he demanded as he rubbed your thighs, âI want to see every hickey for the entire day. Do you understand?â
A nod was all you could bring yourself to do. The way he stared down at you with that domineering gaze made you feel you didnât have a choice. He smirked at your present condition because he loved when you were compliant, just ready for him to take control.Â
Daveed stripped you of your clothes and laid on his stomach. He pushed your legs, so they were resting on his shoulders while he kept your waist anchored down with his tight grip. He licked your wet folds as he tried to pull you closer than you already were. When you felt his tongue inside of you you attempted to move your hips closer, but he kept you in place. His face buried between your thighs was a sight to see. Soon, he replaced his tongue with three fingers as his lips found your clit, sucking softly.Â
You felt like your body would give out from him hitting your g-spot. While keeping his fingers in you, he moved next to your ear as he rubbed your clit with his other hand. He pressed against your g-spot harder, loving the way you writhed against him.Â
âYou gonna squirt like last timeâ, he whispered in your ear
There was nowhere for you to go. Being trapped between your boyfriend and the couch isnât a terrible experience.Â
âCum for me babyâ, he cooed when he felt you squeeze around his fingers
Your entire body trembled as you came again. Daveed made the aftershocks last longer as he rubbed your g-spot. His lips found your neck once more.Â
Daveed hooked his arms under your thighs, lifting your body slightly to make room for him to slide in. He groaned at how wet and warm you were, gently squeezing around him. He groaned when he started fucking you. The moment he bottomed out, you thought you saw stars. He filled you to the brim, taking his time with you for the time being.Â
âDaveedâ, you moaned
âYes, babyâ
âJust feels goodâ
Daveed smiled as he kissed you, wasting no time slipping his tongue in your mouth. You wrapped your arms around him, pressing yourself against him and the thin veil of sweat that covered his chest. Daveed tried his best to keep himself together. He shamelessly moaned into your mouth, tightening his grip on you as his thrusts became rougher.Â
Daveed left sloppy kisses on your cheek before resting his head on your shoulder.Â
âGonna cumâ, you mumbled
âIâm close too babyâ, Daveed admitted, âGonna fill you how you like itâ
You moaned louder, trying to push yourself closer to him.Â
âWhat if I just put a baby in you? Just cum inside you and get you pregnantâ, Daveed shuddered, âIs that what you want? Want me to make you a mommy?â
âFuck. Yesâ, you begged, âFill meâ
Daveed stared at you like a man possessed. The second the words fell past your lips, he fucked you, ready to give you what you both wanted. You came hard with your toes curled as you screamed his name. Daveed kept going. Feeling you tighten around him and your aftershocks pushed him into an orgasm, filling you to the brim.Â
With your bodies pressed together, covered in sweat, none of you dared to move. It was too perfect of a moment to pass up.Â
âWant to take a showerâ, Daveed asked while making no effort to get off of you
âI donât have the energy for that and by the looks of it, neither do youâ
âYouâre rightâ, he sighed, âBut on the other hand, how does it feel to be a loserâ
âWant me to throw you on the floor?â
âPlease donâtâ
There was a moment of silence between the two of you until Daveed lifted his head up to smile at you.Â
âDo you think it worked this time?â, he sheepishly questioned
âI hope so. Second times the charmâ, you said, giving him a reassuring smile
âI know I talk dirty to you during sex, but I really want to have a baby with you. I think we would make great parentsâ
âI do too. Iâm so ready for thisâ
Daveed pulled you into one more sweet kiss before mumbling something about starting a bath for you. Before you knew it, you were in his arms as he carried you up the stairs, talking about baby names and where to put the nursery.Â
Deep down you knew you and Daveed would be alright.Â
228 notes
·
View notes
Text
Iâll Always Come Back
Rating: G
Summary: No matter what happens, no matter what pulls them apart, Alya and Nino always find their way back to each other.
We're finally able to share our pieces for @thedjwifizine and I had the privilege of being able to participate! Please go check it out and give all the other creators massive love!
1. Welcome home
âAre we sure youâre not one of the planes?â Adrien teases. Nino flushes and forces himself to stop jumping from foot to foot on the rich red carpet, although he finds himself still bouncing on the spot in anticipation.
âDude, I havenât seen Alya in like two weeks!â Heâs expecting Adrien to tease him again but instead, Adrien just sighs and smiles.
âI know the feeling,â he says. âTwo weeks without Marinette is a drag. Not that I donât like hanging out with you, of course.â
âThanks, bro,â Nino says dryly. Adrien rolls his eyes and opens his mouth to respond, except that the doors to the airport gate open and the shadows of the first few people off the plane loom against the corridor wall. Their banter is instantly forgotten as both men jitter on the spot and stand on their tiptoes to look out for their girlfriends.
âDid they get off last or something?â Adrien grumbles. âHey, you think itâd be legal if I sat on your shoulders?â
âDude, Iâd totally sit on yours,â Nino says. âYouâre heavy.â
Adrien raises his eyebrows. âWow. Thanks. And here I thought we had something special.â
Nino maturely ignores his best friend in favour of continuing to search for Alya in the crowd. His heart leaps into his throat at the sight of a familiar reddish-brown bun, just behind a middle-aged white man with greying hair, and then the crowd parts and there she is, like a ray of sunshine.
âAlya!â Nino frantically waves his hands above his head, sparing only a fleeting thought for the people giving him strange looks as they walk past. Alya looks around at the sound of her name, and then she spots him and her face breaks into the most radiant smile that Ninoâs ever seen, only making her look even more like a goddess from above.
âNino!â Alya dodges around a young couple with all the grace of her superhero alter-ego, and Nino eagerly holds his arms open to catch her, but heâs still unprepared for the force that cannons into him and nearly bowls him over into Adrien.
âI missed you so much, babe,â Nino says into Alyaâs hair. Alya just laughs and squeezes him tighter.
âSame. I even missed your snoring.â
âWow. Thanks.â But Nino still holds her tight and relishes in her warm coconut smell, despite her super mean comments just seconds into their reunion.
2. Brainwashed
âSnap out of it!â Rena Rouge yells, despite the futility of trying to break through an akumaâs influence. Carapace just grins at her, but itâs allâŠwrong. Itâs twisted, black-lipped, showing too much teeth, like heâs a shark rather than the turtle hero heâs supposed to be.Â
Out of the corner of her eye, thereâs a flash of red as Ladybug summons a Lucky Charm, but Rena canât make out what it is and sheâs too focused on her brainwashed boyfriend to look away for even a second.
 âDammit!â Ladybug curses and grabs Renaâs arm to yank her out of the way of Gamerâs vivid green beam. âI need Carapace to make this plan work!â
âWell, heâs a little occupied!â Rena dodges one of Dark Cupidâs arrows, but then Carapace dives at her and sheâs forced to jump away and duck under him to avoid the next one. It strikes him in the back harmlessly just as Rena swipes his legs out from underneath him, sending him crashing to the ground with a loud wheeze. Before he can bound back into the battle, Rena plants her knee on his chest and pins his wrists to the ground on either side of his head.
âAww, how cute,â Carapace mocks. âDo you want a mid-battle cuddle, babe?â
âHow dâyou like that, huh?â Dark Cupid cackles. âSucks to have your heart broken!â
âAnd to see your best friend in such pain!â Gamer chimes in. He fires at Chat Noir right as Dark Cupid shoots another arrow, which forces Ladybug to abandon her brainstorming to jump to Chatâs aid. Rena just groans and hangs her head, still keeping Carapace pinned to the ground. If only they had his Shellter â if only she could free him, bring him back â
âTrue love is a scam!â Dark Cupid howls distantly. With a sharp intake of breath, the most desperate of ideas slams into Renaâs brain and then, before she can second-guess herself and end up incapacitated, she leans down and presses her lips to Carapaceâs with a silent plea.
For a moment, nothing happens. The battle between superheroes and akumas rages on in the background, but Renaâs vision has tunnelled to the boy beneath her, staring up at her with such hate in his eyes thatâs the complete opposite of everything that Nino Lahiffe is and that she loves about him. And then the black fades from Carapaceâs lips â he stares up with clouded, confused eyes, and Rena lets out a choked sob â
âUh, babe?â Carapace says as she rains kisses all over his face. âNot that Iâm complaining, but I donât think this is the time.â
âYouâre an idiot,â Rena splutters. âI hate you. Hurry up and get your lazy butt back into action before I run you through with my flute.â
3. Making up
âIâll call you back, girl,â Alya says into her phone when the sound of the front door opening reaches her ears. Thereâs the dim sound of Marinette saying her goodbyes, but all Alya can focus on is the stiff-shouldered silhouette of her boyfriend standing in the living room doorway with a scowl on his face. But two can play the stubborn game, so Alya crosses her arms and glowers right back at him.
Neither of them says anything. The atmosphere thickens, until itâs so stifling that it could be popped with a pin like the massive superhero balloons paraded around Paris every year on Heroesâ Day. Alya toys with the idea of just getting it over with and swallowing her pride and caving first, except for the fact that sheâs so not at fault here and why should she have to give in?
ExceptâŠitâs awful, this hostile air between them. And Nino had walked out butâŠheâd also come back. He came back. Just like he always does, whether itâs an argument about stealing the blankets or getting disintegrated by a smoke akuma just hours ago while Rena Rouge had been forced to watch helplessly. And if she has to swallow her pride and poke at this wound so that it can start to healâŠis it worth throwing away what sheâs got with him, everything theyâve been through together, just to be right?
âIâm sorry,â Alya blurts out just as Nino does. They pause, blink, and then laugh in unison, and Ninoâs shoulders slump.
âI was way outta line,â he says. âAnd I shouldnâtâve run away. I donât want to lose you over some dumb argument.â
âI said some things I shouldnât have as well,â Alya says. She holds out her arms. âGet over here, shellhead. Youâre not getting rid of me that easily after everything weâve been through.â
Nino moves so fast that he seems to materialise on the couch next to Alya, wrapping his arms around her and pulling her close. She hums and buries her nose in the crook of his neck, nuzzling to drink in his sweet smell of cinnamon and vanilla, surrounding herself in the warmth of being cherished and cared for by the most amazing man sheâs had the fortune of meeting.
âNot even a whole horde of zombies could keep me from you, babe,â Nino says. Alya laughs softly.
âYouâre still an idiot for just sitting there and letting the kissing zombies get you for no reason,â she says. âBut I appreciate you staying with me, even if I donât remember it.â
Nino squeezes her. âAlways.â
4. Lost
âNino!â Alyaâs shriek echoes off the dark, glistening walls around her. But thereâs no response, so she desperately tries again. âNino!â
Nothing. She turns a corner and is greeted with an identical dark wall, which seems to have looped behind her and cut off where sheâd just come from. Seems to have, because Alya doesnât even know whatâs going on with this constantly shifting maze, unable to even trust her own senses to truthfully inform her of where she is.
âLadybug! Chat Noir!â Alya pounds on the wall in front of her. âSomeone! Anyone!â
âAlya!â echoes faintly in response; so faint that Alya barely makes it out. But itâs there. She takes off running, losing any semblance of spatial awareness as she hurtles down identical dark corridor after dark corridor in this damn akuma maze, because someone (i.e., Jalil) had decided to get akumatised into a Greek minotaur complete with a labyrinth.
âNino?â she calls.
âAlya!â comes back after a second, much closer than it had been last time. Alya takes a deep breath, closes her eyes for a moment to compose herself, and starts running again. Wherever Nino is in this labyrinth, sheâs going to find him, because they havenât gone through years of both superhero and mundane drama to be separated by a maze.
5. Down the aisle
âWill you settle down?â Adrien hisses. âYouâre putting me on edge!â
âYouâre always on edge, catboy,â Nino mutters in response, because if Adrienâs gonna act like he doesnât wake up screaming half the time from the horrors heâs seen as Chat Noir then Ninoâs damn well gonna call him out for it. He groans and tugs at his stiff white collar, wishing he could just tear it off alreadyâŠbut no, he canât do that to Alya. Speaking of Alya, where is she?
âRude,â Adrien says. âSee if I make you my best man.â
âGo on, then,â Nino says. âGive it to Kim. I dare you.â
Adrien pauses, then shudders. âNo way. I love Kim â I really do â but Marinette and I want everyone to walk away in one piece.â
âChloĂ©, then.â
âSheâs already leaving super pointed voicemails about breaking gender stereotypes and appointing a best woman instead. I donât need to encourage that drama.â Adrien pauses. âWhy are you even trying to get out of it when Iâm here for you?â
Nino rolls his eyes and prepares to fire off a witty retort, except for the fact that the guitarist starts to play the song heâs heard hundreds of times in Alyaâs cheesy romance movies and Adrien immediately stands up straight, as does Marinette on the brideâs side. Nino turns andâŠoh. Oh.
âOh my god,â he whispers. With the sun behind her to make her glow like an angel from the heavens, Alya glides down the grassy aisle theyâve set up in the Place des Vosges, her pure white dress hugging the curves of her hips and falling in layers of tulle around and behind her. Ninoâs never been more grateful to Marinette than he is now for designing Alyaâs dress as a wedding gift becauseâŠwow. Wow. Words? What?
âHey,â Alya says softly when she reaches Nino and releases her fatherâs arm. Ninoâs attempt to say anything even remotely intelligent results in a strangled, garbled mess that resembles no human language in existence.
âI canât marry you,â Nino finally manages to coax himself to say. âYouâre way outta my league. Holy ââ
Good thing that Alyaâs giggle interrupts him, or many children might have learned a very inappropriate lesson that day. He reaches out to thread his fingers through hers, transfixed by the loose curls falling around her face, the light dusting of makeup that frames her eyes and glistens her lips, and he must have managed to say his vows through his hypnosis at some point because the next words heâs able to comprehend are, âYou may now kiss the bride,â and heâs never been happier to do as heâs told.
âI love you,â he croaks once he finally manages to pull away from Alyaâs divine lips. Alya grins.
âI love you too, dork.â
#miraculous ladybug#aotq fic#djwifi#djwifi zine#alya cesaire#nino lahiffe#adrien agreste#marinette dupain-cheng#i had so much fun writing this#alya and nino are so precious#they deserve all the love
16 notes
·
View notes
Text
Twisted - One shot
warning: sensitive topics (drugs).Â
I just wanted to write something a bit different. It might be a bit OCC but I thought it might be a great fit for the manga universe.  This story wonât be published anywhere else than tumblr so feel free to save the story if you like it.
Oh and also english isnât really my native language so sorry if there are incoherences.Â
Takano had no sense of self-control. From a very young age he has been a witness of the sheer harshness of his mother and the complete indifference of his father towards their family. Despite how much he tried to convince himself of his difference he inherited from most of their flaws, which filled him with anger every time he thought about it.Â
No wonder that whenever he met someone bright, kind, generous and appreciated he became more aware of his whole dark gloomy personality. That was the case with Ritsu he was still viewing today as the 16 year-old teen he used to be a decade ago.
No wonder that when he met this bright, kind and generous highschool kid he had become more aware of his dark gloomy personality. He was still viewing Ritsu as the 16 year-old teen he used to be a decade ago and yet he couldnât understand for the life of him the reason why such a lovable person would waste their time with him rather than finding another likeable person that would be such a better companion than him.
If all the open rejections from the brunette could make him believe he hated him, he was at least smart enough to read between the lines and see what the other tried so hard to conceal under feigned anger and flustered reactions.Â
What seemed to be like a bitter-sweet genuine love story from two ignorant teenagers who lost each other from a foolish misunderstanding was driving him straight into madness. Ritsu was constantly on his mind, invading his thoughts at any time of the day, reminding him of the terrible person he was and how he will never be nowhere near enough for him. Even in the poorly credible reality where the younger one would actually build up the courage to admit his feelings, he knew that their relationship was sealed to failure.Â
One day Ritsu would mature and realise how incompatible they were and how idealistic theyâve been this whole time before leaving him to find another person that could offer him the support and love he needed. Maybe one day Ritsu would find the man of his dreams, different from senpai in every way, to finally live the blissful life he aspired to. Thatâs what broke his heart the most: they were not made for each other. No matter how hard he tried, it will never be enough because they were simply not meant to.Â
He imagined Ritsuâs soulmate to be fun, social, caring, communicative and considerate which would make him forget all the turmoil he went through for all this time. His parents might be so enchanted by their personality that the fact they werenât An-Chan wouldnât even bother them.
The truth is he was physically and emotionally drained. He couldnât feel a thing if it wasnât his love for Ritsu and sometimes he felt as if that was his last tie with sanity. There were times where he would shut down his emotions. When it became too difficult to confront their inevitable fate, he would put himself in a semi-automatic mode working up to 15 hours straight without paying attention to anything or anyone, only accomplishing what he ought to.
Over time, he came to accept that he wasnât able to love anyone without causing them a great deal of pain and suffering. Thatâs why he decided to distance himself from the few people who actually cared about him in his life and managed to bring him some split meaningful moments of happiness. It was like a lightning bolt shaking him from side to side, making him surrender to the hope of one day being able to spend the rest of his life with Ritsu and recovering from his long-lost friendship with Yokozawa. He hurt them both and didnât deserve to be part of their lives.Â
His phone vibrated. He broke off his thoughts to center his attention on the alias displaying on the screen: âTaishoâ along with a message âIâm here.â
He stood up from the floor, came up to the entrance of his apartment and opened the door. A man of average-height in his mid-thirties was waiting for him. At first glance, he gave the impression of being a regular salary-man coming back home to his family after a long day of hard work. However, he came to discover that the man likely had a long history of debt behind him involving matters such as a costly divorce and low paychecks.
Not bothering to greet him, he pulled out 6,000 yen from his pocket and handed it to the fearful looking man who replaced the notes with a small transparent plastic bag containing a white powder.Â
âSame thing next week?â asked the anxious black-haired man, his light blue eyes too faithful to be a dealer squeezing behind his oval glasses.Â
âYeah. See you.âÂ
Without giving him a second glance, he double-locked the door and came back to his dimly lit living room that felt so lonely without Ritsu here. It would take some time, if not forever, to prevent this heavy load in his heart from manifesting every time he would find himself alone without the prospect of his first love joining him any time soon.Â
It still pained him⊠Nao came unannounced in the office earlier in the morning and asked Ritsu out for something that too likely looked like a date. A walk in the city center, a restaurant, and a nighttime exposure. That bastard.Â
The rare times he had managed to take Ritsu out for a date was by forcefully dragging him out of his apartment or bluntly lying by message playing the card of âemergencyâ. He remembered the dull ache he felt in the morning as he realised how easy it was for his âbest-friendâ to take him out to a full outing while he had to prepare a strategy days ahead just to drink a coffee together.Â
Opening the tiny bag in his hands, he chased away his dark thoughts and kneeled in front of his coffee table, pouring half of the powder out on its surface and realigned it in two fine lines with the help of an old credit card. He usually didnât take such high doses in one shot, but tonight he knew that he needed it. The accumulated pain and overthinking were taking a toll on him. Rolling a paper, he brought it to his right nostril and sniffed the first line, ignoring the burning pain in his cavity before passing it to his left one and repeated the action.
A few seconds later he started feeling the tiny molecules flowing through his blood system, noticing the faster pace of his heart beat and the gradual relaxation of his muscles as the drug invaded his mind.
He closed his eyes.Â
As always, the thrill was exquisite. The far away sounds of ambient city noises echoed and at some point the only thing he could decipher in the absolute silence was his own breath. His body was soft and any psychological pain he felt instantly disappeared. It was as if someone had covered him with a warm fluffy blanket while stroking his hair with a gentle grasp, providing him an endless feeling of comfort and security he so desperately needed.Â
At that moment, everything stopped and all his troubles went away. Nothing mattered anymore. He was back being a young child pampered by a protective mother he never had with an unconditional sense of love. Pleasurable sensations coursed through his body from head to toes until his spirit went numb and he lost any notion of space and time.Â
He reached that moment of nothingness that he wished could last forever.
___Â
âTakano-san!âÂ
...
âTakano-san!âÂ
Who was it?Â
The voice seemed so far away he wasnât even sure it was real.
âMasamune!â Why would someone try to break the silent darkness that was surrounding him?
For what seemed like hours, he felt himself trapped in-between the process of gaining and losing consciousness. He didnât want to be drawn from his deep slumber yet.
He recognized some familiar voices in the background but it was hard to put a name on them as they seemed to continuously echo.Â
It took him several more minutes to realise that people were present and it shook him. He became hyper aware of his environment.
The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was a bunch of white blouses around him scampering around the room at a feverish speed.Â
His mind whirled. The world seemed to be going so fast but his brain was so slow.Â
His golden eyes blinked several times to adjust to the brightness of the room. In an instant he was blinded by the artificial light of the leds on the ceiling.Â
In the chaos of all the fast-paced strangers around him, he felt a delicate hand fondling with the hair on the short back of his neck and let out a soft tired moan escape his lips.Â
âTakano-san can you hear me?!âÂ
He groggily stretched out his limbs while burying his head on the petite body frame behind him and looked up to see who was the kind stranger offering him such soft intentions.Â
Above him were two wide teary green eyes displaying a worried expression. Despite his blurry vision, he could recognize the refined and familiar traits of the man he loved. It looked surreal, having the both of them like this sharing such intimacy in a restless atmosphere.
Next to him was standing Yokozawa in his usual professional attire. He could only watch them through half-closed eyes all the while trying to figure out what they were doing in his apartment in the first place.
âHeâs stable now. Overdoses happen regularly when cocaine and other powerful stimulants are added to the equation. Thatâs what producers do nowadays to boost the effectsâ. Said a firm feminine voice. He could see the lady in white gesturing around to her colleagues and immediately realised what just happened. She was staring at him, probably trying to jauge how awake her patient was.Â
âYou were lucky Takano-san. This could have been much more serious.âÂ
He saw his friend sitting next to Ritsu, his usual severe expression ruptured by the deep crease in his eyebrows.Â
âHow did you find me?â asked the raven, his voice so weak he wasnât sure the two others heard him.Â
The brunette brought his face closer to his ear, petting his forehead as he replied in a shaky shy voice: âYokozawa-san found you like thisâŠâ he heard a sneeze. âThe front door was unlocked and your phone was ringing without you answering it. You⊠You stopped breathing.âÂ
He felt absolutely miserable.Â
Trying to shift his position to have a better view of his comrades, he caught the look of utter disappointment and guilt from his older friend. He probably thought that he was long done with this dark hazardous period of his life.Â
âIâm⊠Iâm sorry... I didnât want toâŠâÂ
His battle to stay awake was getting harder and harder.Â
âItâs okay Masamune. Just rest for now.â
The nurse took a hold of his wrist and stuck the intravenous line with a patch.Â
âWeâre going to transfer you to the clinic as you need to take several tests. Youâre safe now but your body needs to recover.âÂ
The hand that was playing with his hair resumed and he let his head fall back on his lap. This combined with the liquid in his body led him to a sleep without dreams.
___
When he woke up again, he found himself buried under the sheets of a hospital bed. It took him some time to become accustomed to the artificial lighting of the room. Gathering enough energy to finally keep his eyes open, he gazed at the clock at his right indicating 4:55AM.
The first thing he felt was an atrocious headache that hit him with a massive chest pain undertaking his whole body. He noticed the numerous wires connected to his skin accompanied with the steady regular bips of a machine.
He heard a light snore on his right. Shifting his head, he immediately saw the small fragile figure crawling up into a ball on the couch. A cheap blanket was covering him from toes to his neck. This sight made him feel so terribly selfish. As seconds went by he started getting back to a normal state of awareness despite a fizzy pang at the back of his skull.Â
With as much strength as he could gather he sprawled a hand towards him and rested it on the othersâ laps. He stroked his thigh lightly with the help of his thumb and stared at his seemingly exhausted resting face. He felt so worthless. He knew he had hurt him badly in the past already and the only thing he could think of is that this was too much.
âIâm so sorry RitsuâŠâ.Â
After reuniting with his first love following the 10 years they had spent apart from one another he had started to believe in fate. Yet he had been too trustful, using it as a justification for every one of his impatient and inappropriate moves towards the younger one. Everything became painfully obvious. This whole thing they had was destructive and that was mainly his fault. It was time to finally respect the distance that Ritsu wanted and deserved. He could not go back to these college years pretending that nobody cared about him.Â
Now Ritsu would need him.Â
Still, they were nowhere near close from getting into a relationship. Too many mistakes had been made. It was crucial for both men to work on themselves first as jumping the steps one more time would only bring them unhappiness.
That day Takano swore he would stop pursuing Ritsu. Heâs forever been broken and finally accepting to get help was a start towards a less twisted life.
âItâs okay Ritsu.âÂ
One day they would be okay. They would get the life they both secretly wanted.Â
#sekaiichihatsukoi#Sekaiichi Hatsukoi#junjou romantica#Ritsu Onodera#Takano Masamune#yokozawa takafumi
9 notes
·
View notes